day_n as_o concern_v this_o &_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la read_v in_o our_o exposition_n before_o upon_o matthew_n 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o priest_n bu._n abiathar_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o achimilech_n but_o the_o father_n not_z the_o son_n grant_v david_n to_o take_v the_o show_n bread_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v gieven_v to_o the_o father_n both_o because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o deal_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o david_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n join_v in_o the_o offyce_v of_o priesthood_n with_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n but_o true_a piety_n &_o religion_n be_v put_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n he_o call_v the_o place_n in_o that_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o yet_o build_v in_o davides_n time_n for_o solomon_n build_v the_o lord_n a_o temple_n when_o david_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a read_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o chap._n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o three_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagoge_n &_o a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n and_o he_o enter_v again_o bu._n this_o history_n pertain_v to_o the_o former_a place_n also_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o festival_n day_n god_n true_o command_v a_o certain_a godly_a rest_n and_o ceassinge_v from_o work_n but_o yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o welldoing_a and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o right_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o saboth_n which_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v benefit_n his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 12_o math_n 12_o but_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n also_o agree_v with_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o they_o watch_v he_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o have_v mathewe_n also_o but_o luke_n have_v that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n have_v but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v arise_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_o life_n or_o to_o kyl_n but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o doâ—_n good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n by_o matthew_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o jew_n ask_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o by_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n &_o luke_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v demand_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n this_o question_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o chryste_n a._n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n as_o matthew_n plain_o declare_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n r._n christ_n by_o this_o question_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n interprete_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o saboth_n for_o the_o law_n say_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n 6._o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v &_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v to_o do_v 20._o exod._n 20._o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o saboth_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o worke._n seeinge_v therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o help_v he_o that_o have_v the_o withered_a hand_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o add_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o belong_v more_o unto_o god_n than_o unto_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o require_v that_o we_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o pertain_v to_o holiness_n whereupon_o in_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabothe_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o in_o your_o generation_n 31_o exod._n 31_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o saboth_n be_v consecrate_v for_o a_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v by_o their_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v the_o saboth_n and_o do_v the_o work_v of_o the_o saboth_n the_o which_o be_v these_o namely_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o holy_a institution_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o call_v that_o sanctification_n or_o make_v holy_a by_o which_o god_n do_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o just_a the_o which_o sanctification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o internal_a which_o come_v by_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v by_o faith_n purefi_a the_o heart_n for_o as_o god_n do_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o chryste_n even_o so_o we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o sanctification_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n all_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v sin_n against_o god_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n but_o on_o all_o other_o day_n also_o the_o other_o sanctification_n be_v external_a and_o it_o come_v by_o the_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a mynistery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o preach_v the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n offer_v be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o preach_v of_o chryste_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v sanctify_v man_n &_o geve_v unto_o they_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v before_o he_o if_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n than_o the_o law_n forbid_v those_o work_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a as_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n exercise_n of_o our_o daily_a occupation_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o business_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o let_v &_o a_o hindrance_n from_o do_v those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o
the_o temptation_n b._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o forty_o day_n fast_a but_o also_o that_o with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v after_o the_o forty_o day_n for_o a_o season_n b._n if_o thou_o thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o will_v depart_v at_o length_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temptation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o minister_v comfort_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o he_o will_v we_o angel_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o as_o matthew_n write_v of_o chryst_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o tempt_a christ_n until_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o armour_n and_o strength_n even_o as_o a_o wilful_a warrior_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v his_o enemy_n until_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o ground_n therefore_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v diverse_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o repulse_n except_o we_o overcome_v and_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v seeinge_v our_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o all_o temptation_n be_v end_v will_n never_o want_v in_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o desier_v furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o satan_n go_v not_o away_o that_o christ_n may_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n without_o trouble_n if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o a_o end_n be_v make_v by_o and_o by_o but_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o new_a conflict_n read_v the_o 4._o of_o math._n the_o 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o he_o throughoute_n all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o s._n when_o luke_n say_v the_o christ_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n he_o respect_v that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o conflict_n escape_v the_o conqueror_n not_o by_o human_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n need_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v be_v holpen_v of_o another_o but_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o human_a nature_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o mastery_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a fruit_n nor_o so_o much_o consolation_n if_o he_o have_v only_o repeat_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v also_o set_v before_o us._n the_o which_o paul_n sufficient_o declare_v say_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o dwell_v in_o you_o even_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v say_v true_a but_o then_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a consolation_n moreover_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o galilee_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o set_v before_o we_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o jesus_n go_v now_o from_o the_o desert_n into_o galilee_n to_o begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o enterprise_v nothing_o without_o god_n call_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o direction_n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o often_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o teach_v very_o often_o in_o they_o by_o which_o his_o fame_n increase_v and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o c._n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v shine_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o ministry_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n as_o yet_o not_o infect_v with_o a_o malicious_a desire_n to_o gain_n say_v he_o to_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v nurse_v and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagoge_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n s._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v still_o in_o one_o place_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o nour_v c._n in_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n inciste_v to_o show_v by_o what_o document_n christ_n be_v know_v of_o that_o which_o thing_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o a_o worthy_a example_n as_o that_o he_o expoundinge_a the_o place_n of_o esay_n and_o apply_v the_o fame_n to_o the_o present_a use_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o enter_v c._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o hiewayes_o and_o street_n but_o also_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o here_o with_o also_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v degenerate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v this_o good_a order_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n that_o thereof_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v s._n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagoge_n 25.21_o act._n 25.21_o when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n c._n whereby_o also_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o god_n do_v therefore_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o though_o he_o be_v simple_o delight_v with_o their_o ease_n and_o rest_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o because_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mens_fw-la mind_n be_v blind_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o paul_n reckon_v the_o sabbaoth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o yet_o notwythstandinge_v in_o this_o part_n we_o must_v keep_v holy_a day_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v common_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o which_o use_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sunday_n accord_v to_o the_o manâ—er_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o the_o jewishe_a sabbath_n which_o we_o call_v saturn_n day_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a government_n at_o this_o be_v
answer_v be_v you_o therefore_o still_o and_o quiet_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v begâ—n_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o i_o now_o command_v you_o i_o will_v arm_v and_o strengthen_v you_o with_o heavenly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o appoint_v with_o all_o manner_n force_v against_o your_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o our_o evangelist_n repeat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o hierulem_fw-la but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v herd_n of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n by_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o he_o name_v in_o this_o place_n power_n from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rash_o run_v forth_o to_o preach_v before_o their_o time_n chryst_n command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o may_v use_v they_o in_o fit_a and_o convenyente_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o enspyre_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o know_v how_o greedy_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v know_v when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o praise_n and_o admiration_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v return_v out_o of_o galilee_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o commandment_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n he_o will_v they_o to_o abide_v still_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o wiâ—h_o new_a power_n from_o heaven_n a._n matthew_n and_o mark_n add_v concern_v the_o charge_n which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v 16.15_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 50._o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 20._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n mark_n have_v when_o the_o lord_n â—ad_v speak_v 16._o mark_n 16._o unto_o they_o he_o be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o â—ight_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n c_o this_o worship_v testefi_v that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n for_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o some_o notable_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o return_v to_o hyerusalem_n and_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 1.12_o act_n 1.12_o then_o return_v they_o to_o hyerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n which_o be_v from_o hyerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n here_o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o lord_n concommaundement_n which_o he_o give_v they_o say_v but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o with_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v that_o same_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o say_v you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 16.22_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o lawd_v god_n amen_o c._n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o write_v a_o long_a history_n he_o only_o brief_o touch_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n the_o â—um_n be_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o they_o frequentrd_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n now_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o chryst_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o also_o they_o behold_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o while_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_v holy_a ghost_n they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o exercise_n as_o become_v godliness_n a._n neither_o do_v they_o now_o hide_v themselves_o as_o before_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v but_o be_v make_v more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a they_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o do_v geeve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n son_n finis_fw-la
provyde_v meat_n and_o other_o necessarye_n to_o lead_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n to_o draw_v a_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o such_o like_a some_o work_n pertain_v to_o sanctification_n as_o to_o circumsise_n child_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n christ_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o declare_v the_o saboth_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v in_o health_n for_o this_o work_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o saboth_n command_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o these_o thing_n true_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n that_o it_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o the_o saboth_n can_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v do_v which_o special_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o confirm_v &_o testify_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sunday_n which_o the_o christian_n observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o saboth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a day_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n furthermore_o see_v servant_n &_o other_o labourer_n must_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o work_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v a_o day_n selecte_fw-la and_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v same_o which_o speak_v against_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n affyrminge_v that_o christian_n continewe_v in_o judaisme_n because_o they_o retain_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o â—eake_v be_v murmurer_n against_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o observe_v these_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o judaisme_n because_o in_o this_o point_n we_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v but_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v our_o elder_n without_o great_a consideration_n point_n that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o jew_n sabaoth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n which_o the_o old_a sabaoth_n do_v shadow_n all_o christian_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v so_o severe_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o godliness_n notwythstanding_n do_v little_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v true_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o they_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v faith_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o all_o diligence_n wherefore_o these_o solempnity_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o as_o well_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o neglect_v of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v more_o special_a why_o so_o great_a a_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o day_n be_v this_o be_v cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o lyve_v to_o itself_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saboth_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a &_o a_o time_n to_o cease_v from_o external_a labour_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z in_o the_o which_o we_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o after_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o do_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v only_o &_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o after_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evell_a a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o do_v good_a he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n therefore_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evell_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o help_v he_o if_o thou_o may_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n e._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v this_o miserable_a creature_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o wish_v health_n who_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v have_v neglect_v he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o far_o from_o humanity_n but_o also_o from_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saboth_n be_v ordain_v either_o to_o do_v evell_a as_o to_o neglect_v those_o who_o you_o may_v help_v or_o else_o to_o do_v good_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a &_o not_o to_o save_v when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o destroy_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n which_o they_o evident_o see_v neither_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o manifest_a can_v change_v on_o whit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o lawful_a to_o do_v evell_a then_o to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o will_v have_v say_v so_o neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o authority_n to_o make_v answer_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v as_o whole_a as_o the_o other_o b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o such_o contemner_n and_o open_a despiser_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n true_o be_v angry_a but_o his_o anger_n be_v mix_v with_o mourning_n for_o our_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o again_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kyndnesse_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o goodness_n do_v no_o less_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o blindness_n than_o a_o father_n lament_v the_o untowardness_n of_o his_o child_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o strayghte_n way_n gather_v a_o council_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o bu._n the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o this_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o all_o haste_n room_n out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o herodian_o who_o except_o it_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o this_o
peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o agreement_n with_o man_n among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v so_o many_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o r._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o gedeons_n sight_n 6.21_o judge_n 6.21_o this_o go_v away_o be_v not_o a_o fly_a into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n fly_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o the_o aungell_n go_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o travail_v far_o for_o whersoever_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v heaven_n &_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_n 26.24_o jer._n 26.24_o i_o fulfil_v say_v he_o heaven_n &_o earth_n also_o 66.1_o â—ay_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n seeinge_v therefore_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o angel_n apparition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v attend_v upon_o us._n 18.10_o math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o c._n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o they_o by_o angel_n jest_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o come_v into_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o make_v speed_n to_o see_v christ_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n seeinge_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v to_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o our_o ear_n hear_v the_o same_o no_o more_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v mutual_a counsel_n one_o of_o the_o other_o bu._n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n do_v believe_v the_o angel_n word_n and_o account_v their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o idle_a hearer_n they_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v god_n call_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o faith_n so_o draw_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thither_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n where_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o work_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v pass_v or_n and_o see_v how_o this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o geve_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v vile_a in_o the_o sight_n or_o be_v hold_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n c._n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o shame_n the_o shepherd_n think_v it_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o that_o treasure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o go_v into_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v even_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whethersoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n &_o find_v mary_n &_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n r._n wonderful_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n with_o speed_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o journey_n with_o small_a peril_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o feed_v &_o keep_v the_o flock_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o man_n wherefore_o they_o put_v in_o pearill_a both_o their_o good_n &_o body_n but_o god_n which_o bring_v into_o peril_n save_v also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o great_a benefit_n for_o while_o they_o obey_v god_n call_v with_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o safety_n but_o do_v also_o find_v the_o messiah_n c._n therefore_o in_o this_o luke_n commend_v obedience_n that_o he_o say_v they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n bu._n no_o man_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o the_o shepherd_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n commend_v and_o approve_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a which_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o the_o child_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n a._n in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o shepherd_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o deform_a and_o odiouse_a sight_n that_o by_o the_o same_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a than_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v more_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o look_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n &_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_a notwithstanding_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n stay_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o easy_o overpasse_v by_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o soever_o they_o see_v to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v hinder_v our_o faith_n or_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o because_o we_o have_v less_o regard_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o ought_v be_v easy_o carry_v every_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v this_o cogitation_n only_o thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o shall_v sufficient_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v uppe_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n may_v meditate_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o remember_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thanks_n geving_n by_o which_o it_o declare_v itself_o thankful_a towards_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o c._n luke_n here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testymony_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n to_o frame_v all_o thing_n by_o for_o faith_n be_v then_o right_o further_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n may_v more_o bright_o shine_v 21._o and_o when_o the_o eighte_o day_n be_v come_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o cyrcumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n but_o yet_o these_o few_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n c._n concern_v the_o circumcyse_n of_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 59_o verse_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cyrcumcision_n put_v of_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n la_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n because_o the_o cut_n of_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n show_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v 44._o gala._n 44._o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chryst_n therefore_o receive_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abolysh_v but_o also_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o his_o sound_a body_n that_o it_o may_v short_o after_o have_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o chryst_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n b._n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o 44._o gala._n 44._o &_o which_o curse_v and_o condempn_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v &_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a conceyve_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n &_o sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o chryst_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n for_o he_o which_o be_v cyrcumcise_v say_v paul_n 5.3_o gala._n 5.3_o be_v a_o dettor_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n to_o curse_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o chryst_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v count_v just_a and_o holy_a through_o chryst_n and_o they_o which_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a they_o have_v that_o already_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 4._o ronvere_n 10_o 4._o but_o by_o faith_n through_o chryst_n who_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v wheruppon_o paul_n write_v thus_o chryste_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o gala._n 3.13_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcise_v c._n concern_v cyrcumcision_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n this_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o name_v their_o child_n on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v cyrcumcise_v circumcision_n name_n give_fw-ge at_n circumcision_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o solempnization_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o name_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v they_o so_o abraham_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v call_v abraham_n by_o which_o name_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o 17.4_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o when_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o david_n be_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v redeem_v necessarilye_o be_v receive_v his_o name_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v for_o jesus_n or_o jehova_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v a_o saviour_n 1._o math._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a king_n as_o the_o jew_v look_v for_o which_o with_o weapon_n shall_v delyver_v the_o people_n from_o earthly_a bondage_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o chryste_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o with_o we_o he_o do_v also_o ever_o save_v &_o preserve_v lest_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o us._n he_o have_v once_o redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v for_o ever_o this_o name_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o in_o no_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o fortune_n chance_n or_o by_o humane_a rashness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v jesus_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o opynion_n of_o salvation_n may_v hold_n fast_o by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o only_a saviour_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o salvation_n christ_n merit_n be_v our_o salvation_n this_o praise_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o chryst_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o chryst_n only_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o must_v repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n c._n the_o angel_n noat_v here_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n be_v not_o
which_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n in_o chry_v say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v as_o if_o they_o say_v you_o have_v a_o master_n which_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o ryghteousnes_n but_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o only_o talk_v with_o unrighteous_a person_n but_o do_v also_o familiar_o live_v with_o they_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o fellowship_n sinner_n be_v his_o companion_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n like_a will_n to_o like_v a._n behold_v here_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o which_o these_o wicked_a man_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o discyple_n which_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o chry_v but_o concern_v this_o whole_a matter_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n chapter_n the_o 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n r._n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o that_o please_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v very_o early_o by_o which_o be_v mente_fw-la that_o the_o judgemente_n of_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o wayward_a that_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a and_o godly_a can_v thorough_o satisfy_v every_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o man_n bear_v and_o conceyved_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n who_o do_v do_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o before_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pharisy_n &_o scrybe_n murmur_v against_o chryste_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v ordinary_a fasting_n and_o ordinary_a prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o chryst_n can_v never_o teach_v so_o true_o or_o do_v so_o well_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v reprehend_v the_o same_o but_o the_o more_o vain_a that_o the_o slander_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o chryst_n be_v so_o much_o more_o true_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o apollogy_n and_o answer_n of_o chryst_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o heavenly_a oracle_n a._n now_o therefore_o the_o pharisy_n seek_v new_a occasion_n to_o cavil_n with_o chryst_n in_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o keep_v those_o with_o he_o with_o which_o make_v no_o religion_n of_o the_o saboth_n on_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o a._n this_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o thus_o in_o great_a feast_n as_o be_v the_o pasover_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o first_o day_n be_v most_o holy_a but_o the_o day_n follow_v until_o the_o last_o be_v nothing_o so_o solempn_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o call_v saboths_n howbeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o those_o day_n by_o the_o law_n to_o provide_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o food_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v how_o malicious_a the_o pharisy_n be_v who_o will_v take_v even_o the_o less_o occasion_n to_o reprehend_v thâ—_n disciple_n and_o to_o disprove_v and_o detain_v the_o lord_n this_o opinion_n chrysostome_n follow_v other_o some_o think_v the_o to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v holy_a with_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pasover_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o worke._n but_o their_o opynion_n be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v of_o 12.16_o exo._n 12.16_o which_o by_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o second_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o name_n seem_v very_o well_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o second_o yearly_o pryncipall_a saboth_n for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasover_n read_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n of_o matthew_n both_o concern_v this_o feast_n and_o also_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelfthe_o verse_n read_v the_o thirtene_a verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o mark_n 13._o and_o as_o soâ—ne_v as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choase_n twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n b._n behold_v this_o business_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o the_o night_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o choose_v companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o choase_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o dysciple_n twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v messenger_n ambassador_n or_o legate_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n apostelein_n from_o the_o which_o this_o name_n apostle_n come_v stgnyfi_v to_o send_v forth_o with_o charge_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o afterward_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o name_v or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o title_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o be_v appoint_v the_o which_o latter_a exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v that_o chryst_n make_v twelve_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 3.14_o mar._n 3.14_o for_o the_o seventene_a verse_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o thyrteene_n and_o seven_o verse_n for_o the_o 18._o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_v chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 15._o verse_n for_o the_o nintene_a verse_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 24._o verse_n read_v the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 3._o verse_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v your_o consolation_n c._n as_o luke_n have_v repeat_v only_o four_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o blessing_n so_o now_o he_o set_v against_o they_o four_o curse_n answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o comparison_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a jest_n they_o sleep_v in_o the_o vain_a and_o captious_a snare_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n drink_v with_o prosperity_n and_o to_o ensnare_v they_o with_o the_o flatter_a enticement_n of_o man_n whereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v oftentimes_o hate_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v all_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o build_v so_o upon_o their_o prosperity_n that_o they_o forget_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryste_n be_v that_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v that_o oftentim_n they_o geve_v occasion_n of_o destruction_n for_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v rich_a man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o they_o stay_v their_o hope_n upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o themselves_o sayncte_fw-la augustine_n go_v about_o very_o well_o to_o show_v that_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o a_o hynderaunce_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v that_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o a._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 62.11_o psa_fw-la 62.11_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1.6.17_o ti._n 1.6.17_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o vncertayn_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o lyve_a god_n which_o geve_v we_o aboundante_o all_o thing_n to_o
of_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v also_o note_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v on_o the_o sabothe_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o convenyente_a time_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v noat_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o fructify_a 11._o and_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmitye_n eightene_v year_n &_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n lift_v up_o herself_o c._n here_o be_v declare_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o offence_n malitiouslye_o conceive_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v she_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o by_o the_o contraction_n and_o shrynk_n of_o the_o sin_n her_o body_n be_v crooked_a because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o be_v lykelie_a that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o physician_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n man_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o strange_a evil_n and_o unnatural_a disease_n for_o although_o disease_n come_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o sin_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o this_o disease_n have_v so_o bow_v the_o woman_n back_n that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v up_o straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o go_v stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a disease_n with_o that_o which_o satan_n afflict_v this_o miserable_a woman_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n c._n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n more_o evident_o appear_v by_o which_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o that_o sathan_n have_v rule_v over_o man_n at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n to_o hurt_v 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o woman_n thou_o be_v loase_z from_o thy_o disease_n c._n in_o this_o miracle_n as_o in_o other_o also_o chryst_n declare_v as_o well_o his_o power_n as_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o to_o the_o disease_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satan_n hold_v we_o bind_v without_o mercy_n but_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v this_o woman_n how_o loase_v he_o she_o do_v he_o lose_v she_o because_o he_o restore_v to_o she_o her_o member_n no_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o that_o external_a solution_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a loase_n in_o soul_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o her_o disease_n and_o not_o have_v be_v loase_z from_z the_o bond_n of_o satan_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o here_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v join_v together_o and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfectence_n or_o the_o time_n past_a thou_o be_v deliver_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o loase_z until_o chryst_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o but_o she_o be_v loase_z already_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o have_v decree_v to_o heal_v she_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o she_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n by_o hope_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o disease_n but_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o a._n chryst_n use_v this_o external_a sign_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o use_v this_o external_a sign_n c_o concern_v the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o glorify_v god_n here_o we_o have_v in_o the_o woman_n a_o example_n of_o thanks_o geve_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o geve_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n his_o son_n this_o gloryfi_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o testefi_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v faith_n the_o which_z whosoever_o have_v he_o can_v be_v unthankeful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 17.16_o luk._n 17.16_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o this_o stranger_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n answer_v with_o indignation_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n because_o chryst_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v six_o day_n c._n this_o ruler_n dare_v not_o open_o reprehend_v chryst_n but_o tourn_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o waywardness_n another_o way_n overthwart_o condemn_v chryst_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a outrageous_a malice_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n appoint_v for_o labour_n but_o how_o foolish_o do_v they_o define_v that_o to_o be_v labour_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o they_o break_v the_o saboth_n day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o their_o work_n only_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n how_o unmeete_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tie_v then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o other_o day_n to_o crave_v health_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o sleep_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v not_o special_o extend_v the_o same_o on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o the_o faithful_n may_v call_v for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o saboth_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n benefit_n exclude_v man_n from_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v depryve_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n 15._o but_o the_o lord_n aunsweae_v he_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o water_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v he_o but_z show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o heart_n prefer_v holiness_n before_o externall_n thing_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n when_o
see_v one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n before_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n overtake_v they_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a prick_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v to_o profit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o chryste_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o great_a perturbation_n be_v at_o hand_n b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o yea_o after_o his_o departure_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o earthly_a messiah_n for_o hereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o ready_a for_o no_o doubt_n when_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o the_o dysciple_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v special_a opinion_n when_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o false_a prophet_n when_o there_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n persecution_n and_o when_o tribulation_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n many_o careful_o wysh_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o strengthe_n of_o mind_n therefore_o see_v flesh_n require_v a_o carnal_a chryst_n and_o savioure_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n shall_v feel_v all_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n jest_n they_o also_o shall_v follow_v false_a chryste_n &_o deceyver_n which_o shall_v promise_v unto_o their_o follower_n earthly_a liberty_n and_o felicity_n he_o admonish_v they_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o chryste_n beside_o he_o which_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n untyll_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n with_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o which_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o 23._o and_o 24._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 23._o 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o this_o nation_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v chryste_n must_v reign_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v neither_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o external_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v dream_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v receive_v &_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o own_o people_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ignominy_n passion_n cross_n and_o death_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 24.16_o luk._n 24.16_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n a._n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o passion_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o 1.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.11_o also_o in_o these_o word_n chryste_n seek_v to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v short_o after_o suffer_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 37._o and_o 17._o 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n b._n chryste_n by_o these_o word_n exhort_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o whole_a desire_n of_o this_o world_n may_v earnest_o hunger_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n c._n for_o lot_n wife_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n because_o she_o doubt_v whether_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a or_o no_o look_v back_o by_o which_o in_o deed_n she_o do_v distrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o love_n of_o her_o neste_a in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_n quiet_o draw_v she_o back_o seeinge_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a example_n we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o race_n they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o doubt_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o forty_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o 28._o verse_n â§_o the_o xviii_o cap._n and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o know_v how_o rare_a and_o difficile_a a_o virtue_n the_o custom_n &_o continuance_n of_o pray_v be_v &_o in_o this_o our_o infidellity_n bewray_v itself_o because_o except_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v at_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v aside_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o also_o our_o godly_a exercise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a probation_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o desire_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o discourage_v himself_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n chryst_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v c._n in_o say_v always_o he_o mean_v the_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a or_o to_o be_v dyscourage_v if_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o prayer_n shall_v profit_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a but_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o impatience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o satisfy_v we_o we_o cease_v from_o pray_v we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v therefore_o against_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n and_o note_v here_o that_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a be_v not_o to_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o word_n as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v therewith_o but_o by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n a._n to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o write_v thus_o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n geve_v thanks_n 5.16_o 1._o the._n 5.16_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o r._n and_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o because_o prayer_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n in_o chryst_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v directe_o unto_o god_n in_o adversity_n and_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o most_o assure_a salvation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o prayer_n which_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o which_o promise_v the_o hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 19.23_o joel._n 2.32_o ronvere_n 10.13_o iho._n 19.23_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o second_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n teach_v the_o same_o who_o in_o their_o affliction_n have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n &_o be_v save_v whereupon_o david_n say_v our_o father_n be_v hope_v in_o thou_o 22.5_o psal_n 22.5_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v holpen_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v a._n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n a_o certain_a judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n a_o certain_a judge_n c._n though_o the_o simillitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v here_o be_v hard_o in_o show_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o purpose_n teach_v that_o his_o disciple_n do_v always_o importunate_o entreat_v the_o father_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v wreste_v that_o from_o he_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o geeve_v not_o that_o god_n be_v overcome_v with_o our_o prayer_n be_v against_o his_o will_n move_v to_o mercy_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o shewby_o and_o by_o in_o
another_o the_o which_o unspeakable_a evil_n shall_v therefore_o come_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v this_o present_a time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n in_o that_o which_o my_o father_n grace_n have_v visit_v thou_o by_o i_o and_o have_v gent_o call_v thou_o to_o salvation_n as_o he_o never_o do_v before_o nor_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o and_o that_o in_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n take_v of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o haste_v be_v hitherto_o most_o obstinate_o wicked_a against_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o my_o father_n have_v ordain_v i_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n now_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o so_o great_a affection_n that_o sorrow_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o whole_a sentence_n even_o as_o when_o we_o sorrow_n extreme_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v c._n and_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o day_n be_v now_o come_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o they_o take_v not_o this_o opportunity_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o ever_o this_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n 6.2_o esa_n 49.8_o 2._o co._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 55.6_o esa_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o a._n howbeit_o otherwise_o this_o word_n day_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a 137.7_o psa_fw-la 137.7_o and_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o word_n day_n be_v take_v aswell_o for_o the_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v he_o call_v also_o to_o repentance_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o clemency_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o with_o stripe_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v we_o special_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o open_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o church_n even_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v as_o we_o have_v feel_v under_o antechryste_n but_o now_o in_o geve_v we_o light_n by_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a calling_n to_o the_o which_o except_o we_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o no_o excuse_n no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o want_v call_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o father_n shall_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o day_n which_o we_o see_v the_o fault_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n c._n wherefore_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o same_o the_o less_o excuse_n we_o have_v which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o part_n of_o felicitye_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v thy_o true_a blessedness_n and_o which_o way_n thou_o must_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o simpelye_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o her_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o man_n know_v their_o felicity_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o wyckednesse_n they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v felicitye_n to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o diminish_v the_o fault_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o monsterouse_a blindness_n be_v rather_o note_v to_o her_o shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o she_o see_v not_o god_n when_o he_o be_v present_a for_o chryst_n be_v very_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o to_o reject_v what_o blindness_n can_v be_v more_o horrible_a we_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o illumyne_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v meet_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o god_n do_v illuminate_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o pardon_n which_o perish_v by_o they_o be_v brutish_a blyndenesse_n also_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n mente_fw-la hereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v hynder_n the_o rude_a and_o weak_a for_o see_v all_o man_n have_v that_o city_n in_o estimation_n the_o example_n thereof_o two_o way_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n either_o to_o hurt_v or_o to_o profit_n therefore_o least_o the_o unbelief_n thereof_o and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hynder_n or_o hurt_v any_o man_n that_o foul_a blindness_n be_v condemn_v r._n concern_v the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v thus_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n 6.9_o esa_n 6.9_o hear_v in_o deed_n yet_o understand_v not_o see_v plain_o and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n also_o shall_v cast_v a_o bank_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n c._n christ_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n for_o hitherto_o he_o sigh_v and_o weep_v but_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o to_o jerusalem_n threateninge_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o bend_v and_o frame_v their_o mind_n to_o sharp_a threatening_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n of_o man_n salvation_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v create_v proclaymer_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o which_o ought_v dilligente_o to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v a_o measure_n in_o their_o affection_n that_o nothing_o stay_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n who_o at_o diverse_a time_n bitter_o bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v command_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o preach_v the_o affliction_n and_o captivity_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o perish_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o threaten_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 44._o and_o make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n c._n he_o threaten_v horrible_a punyshemente_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o she_o contemn_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o embrace_v not_o his_o grace_n r._n the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n c._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_n they_o be_v time_n of_o visitation_n when_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o r._n i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n will_v visit_v their_o sin_n 26.16_o exit_fw-la 32.34_o levi_n 26.16_o also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v visit_v or_o bring_v four_o plague_n upon_o they_o the_o sword_n shall_v slay_v they_o 15.3_o jor._n 15.3_o the_o dog_n shall_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o c._n the_o godly_a have_v their_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o salvation_n r._n or_o when_o he_o desyver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o
not_o have_v pray_v at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v have_v some_o hope_n even_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o tremble_v thorough_o when_o they_o be_v serious_o tempt_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o quail_v as_o we_o may_v often_o time_n perceive_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o always_o in_o time_n they_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearishe_a c._n they_o seem_v not_o here_o to_o pray_v simple_o but_o to_o chide_v with_o their_o master_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v master_n master_n we_o pearishe_a which_o word_n have_v a_o confuse_a fear_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v read_v the_o 25._o of_o the_o 8._o of_o math._n 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n peace_n and_o be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n b._n what_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v not_o to_o pearish_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o the_o tempest_n of_o water_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n our_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n peace_n bestill_n read_v the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o math._n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v luke_n have_v and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o that_o we_o see_v consolation_n be_v common_o measure_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n 94._o psalm_n 94._o thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o 1._o â—_o cor._n 1._o even_o so_o by_o christ_n our_o consolation_n do_v abound_v 40._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n mathewe_n have_v why_o be_v you_o afraid_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n a._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o despair_v of_o safeguard_n i_o be_v with_o you_o b._n luke_n have_v where_o be_v your_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v that_o better_o know_v themselves_o and_o god_n also_o that_o they_o feelinge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n may_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o &_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v this_o for_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o b_o luke_n have_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a merueil_v and_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o wind_n and_o water_n obey_v he_o our_o evangelist_n have_v for_o both_o wound_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o true_a miracle_n for_o always_o by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v how_o safe_o they_o may_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o how_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o ought_v to_o worship_n of_o god_n read_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o of_o math._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o five_o 1._o and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n bu._n that_o which_o the_o apostell_n john_n do_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o effectual_a work_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n sin_n disease_n calamity_n life_n &_o death_n be_v subject_a and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v gieven_v of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n by_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o history_n follow_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n who_o force_n &_o cruelty_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o way_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n b._n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n for_o so_o that_o region_n or_o country_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o genesar_n 8._o luke_n 8._o and_o over_o against_o galilee_n as_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v call_v of_o the_o city_n gadara_n of_o which_o josephus_n make_v much_o mention_v in_o that_o country_n as_o hierom_n say_v there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v gergessa_n to_o the_o bound_n whereof_o the_o lord_n peradventure_o arrive_v by_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o math._n that_o the_o lord_n cam_fw-la into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesites_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o land_n as_o mark_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o 2._o possess_v of_o devil_n our_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o because_o they_o may_v as_o well_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o as_o in_o two_o for_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n heal_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o do_v heal_v that_o his_o power_n and_o not_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v read_v the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o from_o among_o the_o town_n a_o man_n possess_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n b._n luke_n add_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o 3._o 4.5_o 6._o and_o 7._o read_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o math._n 8_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o foul_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v torment_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o have_v those_o take_v from_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o own_o furthermore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v a_o torment_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o he_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o torment_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v after_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n but_o they_o be_v torment_v now_o by_o themselves_o the_o near_a the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o burn_v to_o be_v short_a as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v delyver_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o great_a pain_n because_o he_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o despair_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o c._n he_o ask_v what_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v not_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v name_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n my_o name_n be_v legion_n here_o the_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o uncertain_a by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a number_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a opynion_n by_o which_o many_o man_n think_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n appoint_v he_o the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evell_a the_o which_o error_n come_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o so_o think_v of_o good_a and_o evell_a angel_n but_o why_o one_o legion_n possess_v one_o man_n it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o enquyre_v except_o he_o therefore_o call_v himself_o a_o legion_n because_o he_o have_v more_o power_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o as_o when_o god_n have_v more_o care_n for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o he_o geve_v the_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o he_o lack_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o so_o he_o declare_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n r._n seeinge_v therefore_o he_o name_v himself_o a_o legion_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_v and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o
verse_n the_o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o also_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 55._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi a._n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o math._n the_o 1._o verse_n and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o 10._o luk._n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o seventy_o dysciple_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n where_o also_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n follow_v 9_o but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n e._n a_o sandale_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n among_o the_o grecian_n appertayninge_v to_o woman_n the_o which_o only_o keep_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n from_o harm_n and_o be_v tie_v across_o the_o foot_n with_o narrow_a latchet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n luck_n more_o plain_o say_v neither_o shall_v you_o have_v two_o coat_n namely_o one_o on_o and_o another_o to_o carry_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o 11._o follow_v read_v the_o ten_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o eleven_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v c._n math._n declare_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v our_o evangelist_n mark_v 9_o luk._n 9_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o that_o province_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o who_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n which_o chryste_n then_o cont_v unto_o th'apostell_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o town_n &_o cytye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_o short_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v math._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostelle_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v 10._o math._n 10._o 9_o luk._n 9_o luke_n simple_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_n the_o same_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o those_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v because_o as_o matthew_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n b._n where_o as_o christ_n command_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o life_n may_v by_o great_a sign_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v save_v health_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o anoint_a many_o with_o oil_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v obiecti_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o to_o what_o end_n seeinge_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o oil_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlykely_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a remedy_n which_o may_v obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o healinge_v or_o of_o physic_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o jewry_n we_o do_v determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a grace_n by_z the_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o health_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v mynister_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_o figure_v by_o oil_n but_o how_o preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n have_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostelle_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o his_o apostelle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n papist_n a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a which_o say_v that_o their_o stinkinge_v anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v almost_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n a._n they_o abuse_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o james_n which_o say_v be_v any_o disease_v among_o you_o 5._o james._n 5._o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14._o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o b._n math._n 14._o a_o luke_n 9_o b._n for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o a._n by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v our_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n have_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o math._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o know_v to_o herode_fw-la at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n but_o long_o after_o namely_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o disagree_v say_v and_o he_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n appear_v and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la first_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o luke_n have_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesv_n but_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mathewe_n and_o mark_v the_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o concern_v these_o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 17._o for_o herode_fw-la himself_o have_v send_v forth_o servant_n his_o servant_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n
and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 18._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o herod_n d_o â—enit_fw-la 18._o do_v â—nd_v 20._o d_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 20._o for_o herode_fw-la fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o holy_a and_o give_v he_o reverence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o b._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o john_n move_v and_o admonish_v herode_fw-la in_o due_a convenient_a time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o fruit_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o declare_v but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o heâ—_n reprehend_v the_o adultery_n of_o herode_fw-la let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o reprehend_v not_o other_o vice_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a vice_n for_o he_o will_v easy_o &_o willing_o have_v suffer_v other_o vice_n to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o this_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o herode_fw-la worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o he_o reverence_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thingese_v teach_v of_o he_o he_o willing_o hear_v he_o the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o past_a hope_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o will_v easy_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o mynister_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n but_o this_o man_n hear_v willing_o neither_o do_v he_o hear_v as_o many_o be_v wont_a which_o be_v delight_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v merry_a tale_n no_o this_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o herode_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o mynister_n which_o live_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o how_o many_o do_v tremble_v if_o mention_v only_o be_v make_v of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o hear_v &_o receive_v no_o profit_n and_o although_o herod_n have_v these_o affection_n yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_n he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o john_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v before_o his_o birth_n day_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n stay_v 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herode_fw-la on_o his_o birth_n day_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v m._n the_o adulterer_n seek_v all_o mean_v possible_a to_o slay_v john_n take_v his_o birth_n day_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o a_o conveniente_a time_n to_o bring_v her_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a woman_n know_v the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o over_o she_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o luxurious_a banquet_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n in_o somuch_o that_o she_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o day_n will_v bring_v great_a occasion_n to_o finyshe_v her_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 30._o verse_n 9_o math._n 10_o luke_n 9_o 30_o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n &_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v but_o be_v now_o return_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v for_o recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v unto_o chryst_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v to_o this_o christ_n we_o must_v bring_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v try_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o world_n &_o forget_v chryst_n his_o head_n he_o shall_v altogether_o forsake_v his_o call_n neither_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o good_a pass_n but_o all_o praise_n &_o glory_n must_v begeven_v unto_o chryst_n who_o work_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comer_n and_o goer_n and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v matthew_n in_o his_o fourrene_a chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v therefore_o apart_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o john_n be_v behe_v by_o herode_fw-la but_o our_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n from_o the_o trouble_v which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o they_o true_o speak_v right_o for_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o many_o cause_n of_o one_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o cause_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o mad_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o geve_v no_o occasion_n to_o set_v the_o same_o on_o fire_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v ready_a to_o murder_v that_o afterward_o more_o profit_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o ministry_n 12._o math._n 12._o even_o so_o chryst_n at_o this_o time_n flee_v or_o go_v apart_o from_o herode_fw-la because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n which_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n bring_v the_o humanity_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o know_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o yrksomnes_n of_o continual_a labour_n give_v the_o space_n and_o time_n and_o space_n to_o rest_v they_o 32_o and_o he_o go_v by_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n b._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o ship_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n as_o s._n john_n write_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v bethsaida_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o shore_n which_o lie_v over_o against_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n multiply_v the_o bread_n because_o our_o euangelyst_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v over_o unto_o this_o city_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o luke_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v before_o he_o send_v they_o over_o the_o lake_n or_o else_o that_o the_o desert_n be_v call_v bethsaida_n and_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o lake_n but_o he_o have_v not_o much_o rest_n for_o by_o &_o by_o they_o come_v to_o he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o all_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o verse_n .33.34_o and_o 35._o read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtene_a verse_n 36_o let_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v b._n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o euangelyste_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n bread_n for_o food_n or_o meat_n for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v that_o they_o may_v buy_v they_o food_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o people_n to_o hear_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v so_o inflame_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o more_o than_o meat_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n true_o be_v feel_v all_o thing_n be_v despyse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o eat_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o 38._o and_o the_o 39_o also_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n begin_v at_o
salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o one_o with_o another_o salt_n be_v good_a read_v the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o c_o this_o word_n salt_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o relishe_a of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spyrite_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o in_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o chryst_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v season_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o must_v endevoure_v yourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v salt_n within_o but_o also_o to_o season_v other_o notwithstanding_o because_o salt_n with_o his_o psalm_n do_v bite_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o he_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sawse_n must_v be_v temper_v that_o peace_n notwithstanding_o may_v abide_v inviolable_a 13._o john_n 13._o a._n the_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o the_o which_o peace_n chryst_n exhort_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o tenthe_n and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n through_o the_o region_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o afreshe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o a._n read_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jewry_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n in_o the_o which_o john_n first_o teach_v and_o as_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v b._n here_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o conversaunte_a whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o mark_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o preach_v daily_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o 19_o of_o math._n go_v before_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o to_o do_v a._n matthew_n write_v that_o the_o pharise_n ask_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o second_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o dyvorsement_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o euamgelyste_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o place_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n as_o his_o word_n matthew_n do_v more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o this_o history_n than_o our_o euangelyst_a mark_n as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o read_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o follow_v and_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o a._n chryst_n go_v before_o mean_v thereby_o to_o declare_v with_o how_o press_v and_o willing_a a_o mind_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n follow_v but_o sorrow_v murmuringe_v and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o willing_o to_o manifest_a danger_n also_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o constante_n mind_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o through_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o like_a peril_n read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 17._o verse_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v bu._n these_o word_n declare_v how_o great_o flesh_n and_o blond_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o with_o how_o great_a desire_n inflame_v by_o ambytion_n it_o clyme_v unto_o honour_n the_o dyscyple_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o dream_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v as_o concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o matthew_n about_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o ready_a as_o touching_n that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o forty_o two_o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n reign_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o a._n our_o saviour_n chryste_n use_v great_a modesty_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o his_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n yet_o foolish_o and_o ambitiouslye_o look_v for_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o government_n you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n matthew_n more_o plain_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o differ_v no_o less_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o earth_n differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o show_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v in_o erthly_a kingdom_n b._n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o world_n exercise_n authority_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o you_o bu._n a_o man_n true_o may_v marvel_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingdom_n and_o lordeshyp_n which_o require_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n so_o plain_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o b._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n in_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n but_o true_o disdain_v pomp_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 46._o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o math._n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o hiericho_n &_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n with_o his_o dysciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n add_v his_o name_n of_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o tommaund_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v matthew_n have_v and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a only_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n e._n the_o apostle_n obeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o add_v moreover_o
it_o rather_o provoke_v to_o cruelty_n and_o to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 25_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgieve_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgeve_v you_o your_o trespass_n b._n we_o have_v this_o matter_n large_o in_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o math._n god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o nothing_o more_o than_o mutual_a love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o image_n and_o goodness_n may_v shine_v among_o us._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o withstand_v this_o then_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v alyenate_v and_o revoke_v from_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o forgevenes_n of_o those_o fault_n commit_v against_o we_o by_o our_o brethren_n he_o add_v this_o short_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o remission_n or_o forgevenes_n read_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o eightene_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 27._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n this_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o thyrd_o day_n after_o his_o kingly_a entrance_n into_o the_o same_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 12._o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o hedge_n &_o ordain_v a_o wine_n press_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o husband_n man_n &_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n bu._n the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o head_n be_v very_o notable_a the_o more_o benefit_n they_o receive_v the_o more_o plain_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o contemn_v yea_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o they_o persecute_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o notwythstanding_n by_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v convince_v of_o error_n the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o in_o very_o good_a time_n set_v forth_o their_o ingrateful_a cruelty_n &_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v namely_o the_o besiege_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o their_o perpetual_a rejection_n by_o parable_n b_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n matthew_n who_o expound_v the_o parable_n have_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a housholder_n which_o plant_v a_o vyneyard_n etc._n etc._n because_o every_o tree_n which_o wax_v barren_a must_v be_v cut_v up_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o parable_n follow_v although_o outward_o they_o seem_v godly_a even_o so_o now_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n because_o of_o their_o barrenness_n in_o chrystianisme_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o seruamt_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n a_o matthew_n make_v the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_a say_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n draw_v never_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n some_o affirm_v that_o those_o servant_n which_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o luke_n affirm_v be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o be_v send_v at_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n send_v now_o some_o and_o then_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o nine_o month_n which_o be_v september_n to_o gather_v the_o first_o and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o to_o bring_v thereof_o as_o a_o present_a but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n which_o be_v twelfthe_o and_o last_o month_n he_o send_v say_v they_o more_o of_o his_o servant_n together_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beatinge_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o as_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 34._o because_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n z._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o scribe_n certain_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n also_o which_o consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v wantinge_v as_o yet_o namely_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v that_o be_v good_a &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o anoint_a chryste_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o thing_n the_o scribe_n know_v not_o for_o he_o stand_v with_o those_o which_o question_v with_o chryst_n to_o tempt_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 41._o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n put_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_v in_o much_o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n a._n this_o treasury_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a gazophulakion_n the_o which_o signify_v a_o place_n for_o treasure_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o money_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v 12._o â—_o kin._n 12._o of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o cheste_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n put_v therein_o all_o the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n of_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v buy_v we_o read_v of_o another_o treasury_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o nehe._n 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n shall_v bring_v up_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o chamber_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n &_o the_o porter_n &_o the_o singer_n it_o be_v nedeful_a true_o to_o be_v a_o place_n mete_v to_o contain_v much_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o &_o not_o little_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o treasury_n whereof_o mark_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n be_v a_o cofer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 42._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o of_o math._n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o them_z all_z they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n c._n these_o word_n of_o chryst_n contain_v doctrine_n very_o profitable_a namely_o
dispense_v to_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o vocation_n we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o faithful_o to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o special_o it_o be_v the_o portar_n office_n to_o watch_v because_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o house_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o true_o they_o must_v watch_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o congregation_n be_v commit_v by_o this_o parable_n therefore_o chryste_n speak_v thus_o unto_o us._n it_o fare_v with_o you_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o servant_n which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o their_o master_n to_o govern_v the_o house_n among_o who_o the_o portar_fw-it hath_z receive_v special_a charge_n to_o watch_v against_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o the_o night_n therefore_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o the_o portar_fw-it diligent_o play_v the_o watchman_n even_o so_o i_o require_v of_o you_o above_o all_o thing_n dilygent_a and_o faithful_a watch_v for_o i_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o judgement_n but_o for_o that_o i_o point_n no_o certain_a day_n i_o show_v no_o certain_a time_n only_o i_o show_v that_o i_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o you_o watch_z therefore_o always_o look_v for_o that_o my_o come_n read_v the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o mat_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n 37._o and_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n be_v add_v watch_n bu._n not_o without_o cause_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n aught_o always_o to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o life_n tyme._n our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o watch_v finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 14._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_n &_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v come_v to_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a and_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n appertain_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o chryst_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v and_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o envy_n sell_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o small_a price_n and_o then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o math._n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o judas_n iscarioth_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n in_o these_o word_n and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n who_o syrname_n be_v iscarioeh_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o have_v plentiful_o entreat_v here_o of_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o math._n where_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o same_o 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o smite_v of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o cut_v of_o his_o eare._n luke_n add_v say_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n he_o heal_v he_o r._n jesus_n turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversary_n to_o show_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o you_o to_o be_v my_o aduenger_n there_o be_v a_o other_o to_o who_o i_o have_v commit_v all_o vengeonce_n he_o when_o he_o see_v time_n convenyent_n will_v revenge_v all_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o rage_v against_o i_o at_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o heal_a malchus_n ear_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o mislike_v of_o peter_n deed_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o more_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christ_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o more_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o this_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v captive_a unto_o his_o enemy_n in_o body_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o although_o he_o use_v not_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o declare_v notwithstanding_o by_o this_o heal_n of_o malchus_n that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a with_o he_o to_z the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o not_o by_o man_n force_n 51_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o the_o bare_a and_o the_o young_a man_n catch_v he_o c._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a imagine_v this_o to_o be_v john_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n it_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o note_v wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o story_n he_o do_v it_o true_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o shameful_o and_o raging_o the_o wicked_a range_v and_o hanch_v their_o prey_n in_o apprehend_v a_o man_n unknowen_a to_o they_o and_o not_o suspect_v of_o any_o matter_n who_o this_o young_a man_n be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o probable_a reason_n conjecture_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o cap._n of_o math._n 54_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o great_a way_n of_o even_o till_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n bu._n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n that_o peter_n follow_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o fear_n in_o that_o he_o follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o &_o of_o rash_a foolishness_n in_o intrude_a hymhimselfe_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o of_o math._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o fiftenth_n and_o a_o none_o in_o the_o dawn_v the_o high_a pryestes_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n bu._n now_o mark_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n delyver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n 6._o at_o that_o feast_n pilot_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o prisoner_n whomesoever_o they_o will_v desire_v bu._n the_o intent_n of_o the_o deputy_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a and_o one_o that_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o pilate_n delte_v not_o so_o serious_o and_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o in_o mathewe_n and_o in_o john_n 16._o and_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n call_v praetorium_fw-la &_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band_n bu._n first_o the_o euangelyst_n note_v what_o the_o lord_n suffer_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o now_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n seruamt_n a_o heathen_a judge_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o final_o lie_v how_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v golgatha_n which_o be_v if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n mark_v diligent_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o place_n call_v caluary_n namely_o how_o chryste_n be_v nail_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n what_o he_o do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n what_o
the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o delyght_v with_o man_n feign_a worshipinge_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v erroneous_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o luke_n call_v zacharias_n &_o elyzabeth_n righteouse_a because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v just_a because_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o job_n be_v call_v just_a because_o he_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n then_o also_o they_o please_v he_o with_o their_o work_n the_o which_o he_o weigh_v with_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o not_o with_o extreme_a rigour_n for_o although_o we_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o to_o do_v 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o what_o do_v god_n owe_v unto_o we_o can_v ever_o aâ—y_v man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v count_v ryghteouse_a for_o do_v one_o or_o two_o goodworke_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_z of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v very_o absurd_a or_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v righteouse_a for_o many_o good_a work_n sake_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o transgression_n in_o any_o point_n no_o man_n dare_v affirm_v this_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n denyinge_v the_o same_o and_o proclayminge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v accurse_v which_o do_v not_o all_o their_o life_n time_n fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n final_o be_v there_o any_o work_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o impurity_n or_o imperfection_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v then_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o who_o the_o star_n be_v scarce_o clean_a enough_o 15.14_o job._n 15.14_o nor_o the_o angel_n righteous_a enough_o thus_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o goodwork_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o transgression_n and_o with_o his_o own_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o work_n be_v count_v righteouse_a before_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a unclean_a unperfecte_v and_o unworthy_a his_o presence_n divine_a faith_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n therefore_o be_v ryghteous_a because_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o they_o their_o sin_n holy_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a for_o they_o also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o corruption_n but_o god_n accept_v their_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a because_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n can_v he_o do_v a_o more_o notable_a deed_n than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o he_o waver_v &_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o doubt_v the_o flesh_n wonderful_o rebel_v but_o see_v he_o withstand_v the_o same_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a constancy_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n &_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o extreme_a judgement_n with_o he_o shall_v he_o think_v you_o be_v find_v so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o be_v want_v no_o very_o see_v the_o very_a star_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n such_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o god_n of_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n accept_v they_o for_o righteouse_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n between_o law_n and_o ordynaunce_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o name_n of_o ordynance_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n &_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o general_a and_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v statute_n and_o decreese_v be_v turn_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v ordinance_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o this_o part_n very_o curious_a and_o diligent_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o be_v these_o two_o do_v not_o embrace_v naked_a and_o bare_a ceremony_n but_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o truth_n do_v observe_v they_o spiritual_o but_o impure_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n although_o they_o daily_o weary_v themselves_o in_o external_a ceremony_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o trifall_v and_o loose_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o two_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n objection_n but_o if_o so_o be_v zacharias_n &_o elizabeth_n be_v irreprehensible_a in_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n we_o answer_v answer_v that_o this_o commendation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o exception_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o namely_o after_o the_o law_n and_o covenaunte_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v the_o free_a reconciliation_n &_o daily_a pardon_n by_o which_o he_o forgeve_v their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v count_v just_a &_o irreprehensible_a because_o their_o whole_a life_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o righteousness_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o see_v their_o godly_a study_n be_v far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o it_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n wherefore_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o impute_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o unrighteousness_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n expound_v whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n jest_n we_o overthrow_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o righteousness_n of_o man_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v without_o the_o say_a remission_n then_o can_v a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n imputation_n righteousness_n by_o imputation_n and_o here_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v easy_o refell_v they_o set_v this_o which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o zacharias_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o say_a righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o concur_v &_o agree_v together_o and_o vain_a be_v their_o fallacy_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o one_o word_n justification_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o justify_v us._n as_o though_o we_o deny_v the_o true_a righteousness_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n or_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n for_o not_o iustefâ—ing_v and_o not_o rather_o our_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o although_o we_o confess_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n thereby_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n be_v not_o withstand_v as_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o perfect_a observation_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o salt_n with_o they_o b._n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v namely_o irreprehensible_a 3.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o reprehend_v they_o namely_o not_o only_o from_o evell_a but_o
abstayn_v also_o from_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evell_a 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o age._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n prosecute_v his_o narration_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n c._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n be_v beget_v not_o after_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n in_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o show_v forth_o a_o rare_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o grace_n elizabeth_n be_v barreine_a all_o the_o florishinge_v time_n of_o her_o youth_n the_o which_o time_n be_v past_a 21.2_o ge._n 17.10_o and_o 21.2_o age_n make_v fruitful_a woman_n barren_a therefore_o in_o two_o let_v there_o appear_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stretch_a out_o arm_n from_o heaven_n may_v declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v from_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n do_v no_o less_o commend_v he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a e._n barrenness_n be_v very_o reproachful_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o elizabeth_n herself_o testify_v when_o she_o say_v 1.25_o luke_n 1.25_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n from_o among_o man_n so_o moses_n speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o sara_n say_v 18.11_o ge._n 18.11_o now_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o zacharie_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a._n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o john_n be_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v executinge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o which_o be_v rightover_n against_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v 16.18_o levi._n 16.18_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o ark_n sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v 9_o accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n offyce_v c._n the_o law_n command_v to_o burn_v perfume_n twice_o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n &_o in_o the_o eueninge_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v serve_v by_o turn_n that_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o david_n as_o we_o show_v before_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o burn_a incense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o command_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n for_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o shittim_n wood_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o 3.1.7_o exo._n 3.1.7_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n 40.26_o exo._n 40.26_o when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o shall_v he_o burn_v it_o c._n but_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o it_o be_v add_v by_o david_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v be_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o show_v the_o way_n how_o every_o one_o may_v disdischarge_v that_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o word_n temple_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o sometime_o this_o word_n temple_n comprehend_v the_o churchyard_n but_o zacharie_n be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o go_v but_o the_o priest_n only_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o burn_v incense_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o aulupon_o which_o they_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o luke_n say_v before_o god_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n people_n the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o no_o man_n have_v access_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v turn_v that_o one_o alone_a might_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o law_n incense_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o burn_v of_o incense_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o smell_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o asscende_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mediator_n but_o how_o these_o figure_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o read_v the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o the_o epistell_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n c._n the_o multitude_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n when_o incense_n be_v burn_v even_o as_o moses_n write_v 16.17_o levi._n 16.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o multitude_n abide_v without_o in_o the_o court_n or_o yard_n the_o express_a form_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o incense_n &_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o bybles_n which_o robert_n stephanus_n have_v prynt_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o c._n although_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n to_o terrify_v they_o necessary_a fear_n be_v very_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o zacharias_n be_v a_o fear_v but_o also_o add_v and_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o where_o by_o he_o gieve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v so_o afeard_a that_o he_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o and_o the_o fear_n which_o come_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o also_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o perverse_a that_o man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n except_o they_o be_v violent_o constrain_v thereunto_o whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v the_o man_n never_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o wax_v proud_a but_o when_o god_n be_v absent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o presence_n &_o sight_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v behold_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n they_o can_v not_o but_o present_o be_v a_o fear_v and_o if_o this_o happen_v to_o zacharias_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v give_v the_o which_o angel_n be_v
but_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o miserable_a man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o none_o have_v the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o blockishe_a and_o dull_a which_o careless_o neglect_v his_o voice_n let_v man_n therefore_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o let_v they_o humble_v themselves_o fore_o god_n 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o c._n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n but_o only_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o may_v with_o humility_n behold_v god_n himself_o zacharias_n be_v amaze_v and_o abash_v with_o fear_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o destroy_v therewith_o for_o god_n do_v moderate_v his_o dejection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o so_o far_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a he_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o reach_a unto_o they_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n and_o this_o god_n gieve_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o vain_a delight_n by_o which_o they_o gieve_v over_o themselves_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n comfort_v zacharias_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o must_v seek_v peace_n in_o he_o for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v head_n c._n zacharias_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pray_v as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o have_v a_o child_n for_o the_o priest_n offyce_v be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o public_a person_n as_o forgettinge_v himself_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o zacharias_n have_v finish_v the_o special_a part_n of_o prayer_n think_v next_o of_o all_o pryvate_o upon_o himself_o the_o solution_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o b._n for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o 17._o levi_n 16_o 17._o for_o his_o family_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n c._n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o likely_a that_o zacharias_n pray_v then_o to_o have_v a_o son_n for_o the_o obtain_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n neither_o can_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n any_o certain_a moment_n of_o tyme._n wherefore_o we_o simple_o understande_v it_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n b._n for_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o offence_n unto_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o other_o external_a benefit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v this_o first_o in_o their_o mind_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o whereas_o the_o father_n so_o earnest_o desire_v child_n chryste_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o exhybit_v unto_o the_o world_n who_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 7.13_o exod._n 23.26_o deu._n 7.13_o howbeit_o we_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n for_o that_o we_o count_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o child_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foresay_a condition_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n god_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o gieve_v name_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n agreeinge_v to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n in_o sarai_n and_o in_o jacob_n so_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o afterward_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o special_a apostle_n hereupon_o also_o john_n have_v his_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 3.17_o john_n 1.42_o mar._n 3.17_o who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o we_o call_v john_n the_o hebrew_n call_v johanan_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o gratify_v to_o endue_v to_o geve_v free_o therefore_o johanan_n or_o john_n signify_v gracious_a and_o accept_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o deed_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a miracle_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v call_v gratiouse_a &_o accept_v because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n c._n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v special_o end_n we_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o name_n but_o that_o grace_n also_o which_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_o manner_n whereas_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o son_n name_n john_n even_o when_o god_n promise_v deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o 3.12_o â—o_o 3.12_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aâ—gypte_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n c._n the_o force_n therefore_o and_o weight_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n amplifi_v the_o time_n because_o god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n &_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n promyse_v joy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a for_o the_o child_n but_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o old_a grave_a man_n be_v not_o joyful_a and_o glad_a for_o a_o trifle_n we_o be_v all_o glad_a for_o receivinge_v child_n but_o afterward_o care_v arise_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v degenerate_a &_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o angell_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v for_o and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n c._n the_o angel_n go_v far_a show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o domestical_a joy_n for_o the_o parent_n to_o have_v alone_o but_o belong_v to_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o nativity_n shall_v come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angell_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o zacharias_n only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o the_o people_n b._n whereupon_o his_o father_n afterward_o do_v prophecy_n of_o he_o thus_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hygh_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n c._n papist_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o profane_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o magical_a practice_n in_o hallowinge_v that_o
eternal_a destruction_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o due_a fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v converte_v many_o but_o not_o all_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v only_o the_o relic_n 10.22_o esay_n 10.22_o the_o relic_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v convert_v c._n but_o there_o seem_v here_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o john_n then_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n objection_n for_o see_v the_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o surpass_v the_o very_a creation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mynister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenly_a life_n then_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n the_o solution_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o geve_v so_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o external_a doctrine_n do_v not_o divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v man_n to_o be_v mynister_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o buildinge_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o work_v by_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n 3.7_o i_o cor._n 3.7_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_z the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o out_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v spend_v their_o breath_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v usurp_v nothing_o to_o himself_o as_o of_o himself_o &_o although_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n these_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o satan_n wonderful_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v also_o weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a preachinge_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o separate_v those_o which_o god_n join_v together_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v abide_v to_o god_n alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n tell_v we_o 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o the_o mynister_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o do_v compare_v they_o with_o god_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o god_n to_o be_v short_a those_o who_o god_n convert_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o convert_v because_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o both_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o present_a place_n worde_n conuerâ—on_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o press_n of_o the_o worde_n bu._n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o word_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o very_o do_v not_o pierce_v as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n for_o we_o know_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v c._n for_o how_o far_o unable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n unto_o god_n we_o gather_v hereby_o because_o john_n do_v convert_v all_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o own_o defier_n but_o he_o convert_v those_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v in_o fine_a the_o angel_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o here_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v â—_o ro._n 10._o â—_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o yet_o that_o none_o have_v the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n inward_o reveal_v his_o arme._n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o discern_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a &_o proper_a ambassage_n be_v comit_v seeinge_v that_o john_n be_v send_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o haruinger_n &_o forerunner_n of_o a_o king_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o malachias_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o brief_o the_o vocation_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o prepare_v a_o auditory_a for_o christ_n and_o disciple_n also_o note_v here_o that_o he_o say_v before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o chryst_n be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o be_v prove_v the_o everlasting_a devinity_n of_o christ_n z._n but_o how_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n matthew_n declare_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n with_o the_o spyrite_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n c._n by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n we_o understande_v the_o virtue_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o which_o elias_n be_v endue_v for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n pass_v into_o johns_n body_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o in_o elias_n show_v the_o like_o power_n &_o efficacy_n afterward_o in_o john_n the_o baptiste_n but_o this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v that_o kind_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o elias_n special_o excel_v for_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a power_n wonderful_o repair_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o abrogate_a the_o false_a worship_n of_o baale_n for_o such_o reformation_n far_o excel_v humane_a strength_n now_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o john_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n a._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n himself_o expound_v malachy_n say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o office_n and_o power_n not_o in_o person_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n &_o power_n that_o be_v between_o they_o who_o as_o do_v elias_n excel_v in_o great_a gift_n and_o virtue_n read_v the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n c._n here_o the_o angel_n note_v in_o what_o john_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v send_v together_o together_o the_o scatter_a people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n be_v the_o bring_v back_o again_o from_o enmity_n to_o favour_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n which_o cut_v of_o and_o divide_v the_o people_n r._n for_o elias_n when_o in_o his_o time_n true_a religion_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o idolatrouse_n worship_n of_o baal_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n follow_v another_o kind_n of_o religion_n then_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o have_v follow_v so_o restore_v true_a religion_n that_o he_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o their_o child_n &_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o child_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o
unbeleve_a child_n follow_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteouse_a patriarch_n who_o be_v hereof_o call_v righteouse_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n beleve_v god_n &_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o moreover_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n and_o dissension_n concern_v religion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n follow_v the_o religion_n of_o baal_n very_o few_o observe_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n hereupo_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o father_n follow_v baal_n and_o the_o child_n the_o true_a god_n and_o some_o child_n be_v idolater_n &_o the_o father_n true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o in_o one_o city_n but_o in_o one_o house_n also_o yea_o and_o in_o one_o bed_n diverse_a religion_n be_v find_v therefore_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o restore_v among_o the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o uniform_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o now_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a cast_v aside_o the_o wicked_a worship_n of_o baale_n follow_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o lover_n whereof_o their_o father_n be_v so_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o godly_a and_o wise_o judge_v of_o religion_n such_o a_o bind_a and_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o their_o child_n john_n begin_v to_o make_v and_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o finish_v the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o malachy_n speak_v of_o turn_v he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o other_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o hystorye_n do_v plain_o record_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o invention_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o gross_a superstition_n religion_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a part_n r._n for_o some_o follow_v the_o pharise_n some_o the_o saducee_n and_o other_o some_o the_o ethnike_n c._n the_o priest_n be_v open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a sort_n run_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n to_o be_v short_a nothing_o whole_a and_o sound_o be_v to_o be_v see_v r._n but_o john_n come_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v jesu_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o preach_v he_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o certain_a true_a &_o uniform_a religion_n that_o there_o begin_v to_o grow_v again_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o those_o between_o who_o before_o there_o be_v great_a division_n c_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v improperlye_o speak_v because_o the_o child_n oughtâ—_fw-la rather_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o order_n of_o conversion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o obsure_n the_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v together_o again_o into_o unity_n which_o be_v before_o distract_v and_o rend_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o who_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o note_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o because_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o more_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n with_o all_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n this_o shall_v be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v turn_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o diobediente_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v disobedient_a obstinate_a perverse_a follow_v the_o corruption_n &_o force_n of_o their_o wicked_a mind_n not_o admit_v wholesome_a counsel_n c._n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o be_v foolish_o intangele_v with_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o acceptable_a so_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n greedy_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v we_o hate_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n from_o defection_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o condemn_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n define_v the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n peace_n truth_n and_o wysdome_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o stay_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n curse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o which_o man_n agree_v together_o without_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteouse_a faith_n be_v understand_v even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o disobedient_a be_v call_v unbelever_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a appellation_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o do_v then_o attain_v to_o true_a righteousness_n when_o we_o obey_v the_o worde_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wysdome_n but_o the_o same_o be_v perverse_a pernicious_a and_o vain_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o unity_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o concord_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n c._n this_o sentence_n agreee_v with_o that_o part_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n r._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o malachias_n for_o these_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v that_o john_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v the_o make_v ready_a of_o a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord._n and_o they_o think_v that_o john_n herein_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o alone_a man_n have_v righteousness_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o attain_v salvation_n than_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o desire_n of_o chryste_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o more_o simple_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o concern_v that_o testimony_n which_o john_n give_v unto_o christ_n that_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o meet_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o testimony_n man_n be_v invite_v &_o prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o john_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o geeve_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n 1.6_o john_n 1.6_o there_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_v that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o and_o john_n himself_o say_v 1.31_o john_n 1.31_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o what_o token_n shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n by_o what_o token_n shall_v i_o know_v this_o c._n now_o follow_v the_o doubting_a of_o
teach_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o of_o she_o which_o she_o herself_o have_v receyve_v and_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o from_o another_o also_o to_o gross_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o turn_v this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o magical_a exorcism_n into_o a_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o none_o of_o their_o preacher_n may_v crave_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la prayer_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o popish_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o what_o foolishness_n be_v that_o to_o salute_v one_o which_o be_v absent_a 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o mary_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n conceyve_v a_o sudden_a fear_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v salute_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fond_a and_o childish_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v some_o entiseinge_v word_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o some_o evell_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o she_o can_v suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v rather_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v c._n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o cry_v out_o but_o do_v rather_o express_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o well_o advysed_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereto_o this_o salutation_n tend_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o which_o consideration_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o angell_n be_v not_o send_v for_o naught_o bu._n she_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a salutation_n contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v first_o religion_n and_o fear_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n fear_v not_o mary_n bu._n although_o the_o virgin_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o perceyve_v by_o her_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n that_o she_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n afeard_a therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o open_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o full_a the_o salutation_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o fear_n and_o therewithal_o brief_o and_o exact_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o message_n and_o first_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o fear_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v plain_o understand_v i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o salutation_n and_o why_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o which_o can_v but_o fear_v so_o often_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n glory_n appear_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o effect_n when_o we_o serious_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o seeinge_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n flesh_n fear_n come_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fear_n come_v tremble_n until_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n in_o her_o nation_n that_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o fear_v pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n say_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n z._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o moses_n 1â—_n exo._n 33_o 1â—_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n also_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n again_o â—7_n exo._n 33._o â—7_n because_o thou_o haste_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o well_o springe_n of_o grace_n and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o free_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o find_v grace_n which_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v without_o seek_v z._n thus_o we_o read_v that_o no_o find_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o noah_n he_o love_v noah_n and_o bless_v he_o therefore_o mary_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o ready_a good_a will_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o &_o pour_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n into_o she_o love_v she_o and_o ordain_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n 31._o for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v r._n now_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ambassage_n c_o and_n he_o confirm_v his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 7.14_o â—ay_n 7.14_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o herewithal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v private_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o the_o present_a message_n concern_v the_o revealinge_v of_o christ_n 1.23_o â—say_v 7.14_o â—at_a 1.23_o a._n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o which_o matthew_n tourn_v thus_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o luke_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n c._n also_o this_o word_n conceyve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cofute_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichaeus_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o mary_n bring_v not_o forth_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o she_o first_o conceyve_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v geeven_v in_o matthew_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a bu._n the_o aungel_n very_o diligent_o show_v how_o great_a and_o who_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o whole_a office_n he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n in_o the_o law_n and_o propheths_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o which_o also_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n go_v before_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n
be_v not_o to_o make_v equal_a with_o christ_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v great_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n be_v straight_o way_n express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n extoll_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o 15_o heb._n 15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o aungell_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sometime_o these_o tytell_n geeven_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o common_a for_o their_o excellency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o other_o when_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v here_o neither_o 27_o psalm_n 27_o with_o angel_n nor_o with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o honour_n this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_a because_o under_o the_o most_o chief_a they_o excel_v among_o other_o creature_n adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a._n also_o this_o word_n high_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o use_v without_o the_o substantive_n god_n as_o here_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n 83.29_o psal_n 83.29_o also_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 92.1_o psal_n 92.1_o and_o to_o singe_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a also_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a 14.14_o esay_n 14.14_o c._n and_o whereas_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v horrible_a &_o blasphemous_a heresy_n seruetus_fw-la heresy_n he_o reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v reveal_v among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o very_o seeinge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honourable_a name_n only_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v there_o mediator_n moreover_o what_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4_o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4_o of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v do_v the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o may_v both_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n c._n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n with_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n the_o virgin_n may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n they_o refer_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o sure_a ground-amonge_a the_o jew_n that_o the_o saveinge_v health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o happy_a and_o prosperouse_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o to_o build_v up_o a_o new_a the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n wherefore_o also_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o â—_o jer._n 30_o â—_o the_o messiah_n 3.5_o â—ze_v 34.24_o oze_n 3.5_o as_o this_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v reign_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 9.11_o amos._n 9.11_o concern_v the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v r._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o a._n this_o also_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v one_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o 4.7_o mich._n 4.7_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v also_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n c._n seeing_n salvation_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunte_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abrabam_fw-la 8_o rom._n 15_o 8_o and_o christ_n as_o winess_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circomcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoynte_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n but_o this_o be_v not_o disagreeinge_v with_o other_o prophecy_n which_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n notwythstandinge_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v keep_v the_o more_o principal_a place_n as_o the_o first_fw-mi beget_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 2d_o psal_n 110_o 2d_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o chryste_n be_v place_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o gather_v together_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o
abraham_n be_v count_v the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o although_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o defection_n banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n some_o relic_n because_o his_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v of_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o mysterye_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n which_o be_v dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n see_v it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o zion_n a._n hereof_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o charge_n and_o tuition_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o which_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o now_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o ever_o c._n the_o angel_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n everlasting_a continuance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n flourish_v with_o continuance_n with_o power_n and_o with_o riches_n roboam_n the_o third_o successor_n scarce_o retain_v one_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o thence_o forward_o great_a destruction_n come_v to_o the_o same_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o sackinge_v and_o destruction_n any_o more_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o usurp_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o say_v before_o moreover_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o decay_v upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v everlasting_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v chryste_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o gratiouse_a majesty_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o be_v gieven_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v seeinge_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n then_o say_v mary_n c._n the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v no_o less_o ungodly_a to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o zacharias_n have_v do_v before_o for_o she_o coniecture_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o show_v and_o we_o must_v not_o much_o seek_v to_o purge_v she_o from_o all_o salt_n for_o she_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o generation_n howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_n or_o question_n that_o she_o will_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o she_o be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o sudden_a admiration_n be_v draw_v to_o move_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obediente_o embrace_v the_o promise_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o when_o she_o have_v many_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n she_o stock_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n she_o may_v have_v object_v say_v where_o be_v that_o seat_n of_o david_n seeinge_v the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v quite_o go_v very_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o will_v have_v count_v all_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o easelye_o believe_v that_o which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v incredible_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n not_o forget_v 11.1_o â—say_v 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n and_o a_o graft_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n therefore_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o controversy_n she_o admit_v the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o her_o concern_v the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o write_v in_o esay_n 7._o â—say_v 7._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yes_o very_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v then_o obscure_a the_o father_n do_v hope_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o they_o under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n move_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o whereas_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n upon_o she_o of_o perpetual_a virginity_n because_o otherwise_o this_o her_o answer_n have_v be_v super_fw-la fluouse_n it_o be_v to_o frivoulouse_a and_o vain_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o mock_v he_o this_o in_o deed_n have_v be_v such_o falsehood_n as_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v despyse_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o contemn_v &_o scorn_v also_o of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o damsel_n can_v betroathe_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n at_o her_o own_o will_n wherefore_o to_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o conjecture_v of_o this_o place_n all_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o marry_a wife_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o continency_n at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n jew_n monchary_a be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a fantasy_n to_o fain_a monachisme_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o her_o husband_n this_o conjecture_n be_v both_o probable_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o
discredit_v the_o promise_n in_o word_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a notwithstanding_o if_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v above_o our_o capascitie_n we_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n whereof_o come_v this_o but_o because_o we_o attribute_v no_o more_o power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o paul_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 4.20_o rom_n 4.20_o because_o he_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1.12_o 2._o ti._n 1.12_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a will_v open_o derogate_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o omnipotency_n faith_n god_n power_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o have_v right_o and_o thorough_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fix_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o impediment_n of_o faith_n notwtstanding_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o mary_n say_v c._n we_o see_v that_o the_o virgin_n dispute_v no_o further_o and_o cut_v of_o also_o all_o occasion_n of_o disputation_n which_o may_v come_v into_o her_o mind_n yield_v herself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o frame_a her_o mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a probation_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subjection_n infidelity_n the_o token_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o infidelity_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o object_n this_o or_o that_o against_o god._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o unbridle_a licence_n of_o dispute_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidellity_n let_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v and_o gyeve_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o unbeleve_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v hynder_n his_o work_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v obedience_n faith_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god._n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v therefore_o the_o handmayden_n of_o god_n because_o she_o obedyent_o submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o great_a contumacy_n and_o contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o obedience_n deserve_v and_o require_v to_o be_v bryefe_n as_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v we_o to_o his_o power_n even_o so_o infidellity_n make_v man_n rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a starteawaye_n a._n therefore_o mary_n call_v herself_o the_o handmayden_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n they_o do_v unto_o her_o great_a injury_n see_v she_o submit_v herself_o whole_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v not_o unto_o herself_o the_o government_n of_o creature_n be_v unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n c._n this_o part_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o virgin_n come_v now_o to_o make_v her_o petition_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o that_o still_o with_o one_o speech_n she_o go_v forward_o in_o submit_v herself_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o may_v simpe_o be_v interpret_v that_o she_o be_v now_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o follow_v whether_o she_o be_v call_v do_v therewtall_a subscribe_n unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o e._n she_o speak_v seriouslye_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n not_o civil_o or_o for_o a_o fashion_n the_o unbeleve_a do_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o make_v such_o delay_n that_o they_o turn_v away_o themselves_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o he_o a._n but_o godly_a mind_n do_v by_o and_o by_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o bu._n this_o be_v not_o add_v without_o cause_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a departure_n we_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o perfect_v and_o full_o finish_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o go_v away_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o ambassage_n see_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o mary_n arise_v b._n see_v this_o proverb_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n like_a will_v to_o like_v &_o that_o god_n do_v always_o bring_v like_a unto_o like_a in_o god_n matter_n this_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o same_o be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o only_a sincere_a sound_n and_o just_a friendship_n even_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v bless_v though_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o accustom_v to_o travail_n go_v out_o of_o nazareth_n into_o juda_n to_o exhillerate_v &_o make_v joyful_a her_o cousin_n for_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v unto_o she_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o he_o join_v they_o together_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n who_o the_o spyrite_n of_o christ_n true_o possess_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n oftentimes_o to_o see_v his_o brethren_n hereupon_o also_o he_o so_o often_o time_n salute_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v at_o this_o day_n that_o many_o be_v very_o small_o possess_v with_o the_o spyrite_n of_o christ_n as_o yet_o which_o reckon_v themselves_o among_o the_o chyefe_n maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v so_o small_a consideration_n of_o the_o friendeship_n conjunction_n and_o familiarity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o their_o brethren_n to_o who_o soever_o christ_n be_v right_o know_v the_o same_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v be_v carry_v thither_o where_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o those_o which_o confess_v his_o name_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o not_o with_o their_o deed_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o mary_n who_o run_v not_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o her_o fantasy_n but_o rather_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n neither_o have_v she_o regard_v to_o that_o which_o she_o may_v have_v consider_v if_o she_o have_v be_v ambitious_a why_o shall_v she_o not_o come_v rather_o and_o see_v i_o for_o elyzabeth_n be_v her_o elder_a and_o near_a her_o time_n as_o it_o become_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o do_v of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o mary_n do_v in_o go_v to_o see_v her_o cousin_n therefore_o this_o go_v of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_n testify_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o go_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n vanish_v not_o away_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o rest_v still_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o go_v with_o haste_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n c._n this_o haste_n betoken_v a_o serious_a &_o feruente_a affection_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o virgin_n esteem_v &_o prefer_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n question_n it_o be_v certain_a
what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o other_o if_o any_o man_n honour_n another_o endue_v with_o god_n gift_n he_o gieve_v honour_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o contrariwyse_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o despyse_v god_n himself_o therefore_o say_v elyzabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n we_o can_v geve_v honour_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o honour_v his_o grace_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o same_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n c._n in_o that_o elyzabeth_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o chryst_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o god_n everlasting_a for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v not_o of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o only_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o her_o mind_n for_o this_o name_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chyefe_n ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o he_o be_v chyef_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n only_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o 1_o cor_n 8._o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n for_o lo_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy._n c._n she_o amplyfi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o some_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 42._o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o beleve_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v a._n this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 42._o verse_n in_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o she_o believe_v c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o luke_n that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spyrite_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o pronounce_v marye_n bless_v because_o she_o beleve_v and_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o show_v in_o what_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v mary_n be_v happy_a who_o imbracinge_n with_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n for_o herself_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v special_a unto_o she_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n righteous_a or_o any_o goodness_n without_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o true_a felicity_n be_v deliver_v from_o extreme_a need_n and_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o god_n do_v always_o remain_v true_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v unbeleve_v and_o full_a of_o lie_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v the_o same_o 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o but_o because_o the_o unbeleve_a be_v unworthy_a to_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_a only_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o gyd_a offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n open_v our_o bosom_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o incredulity_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o unbelyefe_n in_o mary_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v let_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v please_v he_o â—od_a â—nbeliefe_n â—fisteth_v â—od_a but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o she_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o she_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n unbelief_n resist_v he_o &_o put_v away_o hâ—s_a hand_n from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o which_o defraud_n the_o same_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o virtue_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o a_o save_a hand_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o relation_n between_o word_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o weet_v when_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sound_v not_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n he_o will_v have_v no_o less_o honour_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v open_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o mary_n say_v c._n now_o be_v declare_v the_o notable_a and_o worthy_a song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o which_o plain_o appear_v with_o what_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o excel_v and_o this_o canticle_n or_o psalm_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o she_o in_o the_o second_o part_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgmente_n of_o god_n with_o general_a tytell_n last_o of_o all_o she_o appli_v they_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v long_o a_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n e._n the_o virgin_n begin_v with_o thanks_n geveinge_v testefyinge_v her_o thankfulness_n mary_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n r_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n upon_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o sign_n foreshow_v of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v stay_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o because_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o with_o shrill_a voice_n and_o pleasant_a time_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mary_n say_v that_o she_o praise_v god_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o see_v these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v join_v together_o they_o signify_v two_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o understanding_n and_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n thanksgeve_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v before_o thanksgeve_a we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o go_v before_o the_o reioysinge_n of_o the_o
equal_a wherefore_o he_o look_v only_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o therefore_o the_o more_o low_a and_o abject_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v thou_o as_o testefi_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o psalm_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwellinge_a so_o high_a 138.6_o psal_n 113.7_o psal_n 138.6_o who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v uppe_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o of_o wherefore_o he_o can_v abide_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o conceyve_v any_o trust_n for_o he_o hate_v all_o pride_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hencforth_o c._n by_o these_o word_n she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v remember_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o it_o become_v not_o mary_n herself_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o note_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v ground_n nothing_o upon_o her_o own_o blessedness_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v count_v bless_v throughout_o all_o generation_n come_v this_o blessedness_n by_o her_o own_o virtue_n or_o because_o she_o seek_v this_o praise_n nay_o she_o rather_o impute_v the_o same_o only_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o &_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n here_o she_o plain_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o her_o blessedness_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o call_v bless_v not_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v blessedness_n by_o my_o own_o virtue_n but_o because_o god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n in_o i_o a_o silly_a maid_n they_o shall_v so_o call_v i_o bless_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v true_o preach_v mary_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a man_n through_o she_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o vain_a papist_n differ_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n papist_n the_o virgin_n mary_n superstitious_o honour_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o rash_o set_v she_o forth_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o she_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n they_o heap_v upon_o her_o mighty_a nay_o rather_o proud_a tytell_n call_n her_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n star_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o sweetness_n hope_v and_o salvation_n yea_o &_o satan_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o impudence_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v make_v her_o ruler_n over_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o continual_a song_n roga_fw-la patrem_fw-la inbe_n natum_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v the_o father_n command_v thy_o son_n seeinge_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o one_o word_n confound_v they_o all_o when_o she_o place_v her_o whole_a glory_n upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o namely_o for_o the_o god_n have_v magnify_v she_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o feign_a tytell_n which_o come_v from_o man_n moreover_o we_o can_v do_v she_o no_o great_a dishonour_v than_o to_o take_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o adorn_v and_o magnify_v she_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_n and_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o mother_n of_o chryste_n because_o we_o reiectinge_v the_o lie_n of_o man_n only_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o she_o but_o we_o geve_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o these_o false_a worshipper_n spoil_v she_o of_o the_o same_z for_o we_o willing_o embrace_v she_o as_o our_o schoolemaistresse_n and_o obey_v her_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n very_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v be_v not_o obscure_a the_o which_o not_o regard_v but_o contemn_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v discredit_v her_o say_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o a_o common_a rule_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o praysinge_n both_o of_o aungell_n and_o also_o of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o they_o even_o as_o also_o nothing_o be_v praise_v worthy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o when_o she_o say_v god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n god_n power_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o his_o power_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o the_o which_o by_o general_a sentence_n the_o holy_a virgin_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o judgemente_n and_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o full_a sentence_n and_o not_o join_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o marry_o have_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o she_o have_v experience_n in_o herself_o hereupon_o takeinge_v occasion_n she_o proclaym_v his_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o mercy_n extend_v through_o all_o generation_n r._n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n &_o oftentimes_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o us._n read_v the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 9_o verse_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o call_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sever_v be_v keep_v in_o secret_a whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o call_v hide_v god_n therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o his_o work_n be_v hide_v far_o from_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v they_o for_o god_n work_v glory_n by_o ignominy_n joy_n by_o sorrow_n happiness_n by_o misery_n and_o life_n by_o death_n than_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o work_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o mary_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o deserve_v the_o chief_a reverence_n so_o that_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v of_o god_n be_v make_v we_o must_v therewithal_o remember_v his_o reverend_a majesty_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o covenante_n of_o god_n c._n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o again_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o also_o 20.6_o exo._n 20.6_o i_o be_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o a_o thousand_o generation_n moreover_o 7.9_o deut_n 7.9_o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenaunt_n â—_o psal_n 105._o â—_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o testefie_v that_o he_o will_v be_v like_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o express_v his_o continual_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v toward_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o may_v love_v their_o son_n &_o their_o posterity_n forevermore_o with_o this_o continual_a love_n god_n love_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o father_n abraham_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenante_n with_o he_o but_o because_o not_o all_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n mary_n restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o true_a worshishipper_n of_o god_n say_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o be_v proud_a by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a security_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o as_o say_v
his_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o be_v prostrate_a and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n religion_n be_v a_o thousand_o way_n contaminate_v in_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n &_o nothing_o appear_v but_o mere_a barbarism_n the_o politic_a government_n be_v overthrow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o roman_n &_o by_o herod_n as_o by_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o the_o more_o gloriouse_a be_v their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o doâ—h_v also_o daily_o for_o those_o be_v he_o who_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v for_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despair_v let_v we_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a consolation_n and_o by_o this_o name_n israel_n he_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a israel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o because_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god._n b._n but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelites_n which_o embrace_n christ_n the_o saviour_n for_o all_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v not_o israelites_n before_o god_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.7_o rom._n 9.7_o galat._n 3.7_o even_o as_o paul_n prove_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n mary_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o destruction_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n yea_o why_o god_n will_v lift_v they_o up_o now_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v namely_o that_o in_o save_v of_o they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o she_o say_v express_o the_o god_n remember_v his_o mercy_n the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v forget_v in_o suffer_v his_o people_n so_o miserable_o to_o be_v vex_v &_o afflict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v affection_n unto_o god_n accord_v as_o man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v either_o angry_a or_o please_v with_o they_o therefore_o god_n never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n nor_o change_v his_o affection_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o mary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n that_o god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o for_o we_o be_v often_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o without_o all_o help_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v else_o but_o the_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o &_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n and_o note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o his_o only_a mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n then_o by_o the_o reveal_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 55._o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n namely_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n c._n because_o man_n mind_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o he_o offer_v and_o testefi_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n here_o mary_n reduce_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n teachinge_a that_o god_n have_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v gentle_a and_o true_a because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o except_o we_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o word_n also_o do_v couple_n &_o tie_v with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n moreover_o mary_n show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n have_v make_v long_o before_o with_o the_o father_n be_v free_a and_o without_o desert_n because_o there_o she_o derive_v the_o promise_a salvation_n from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o well_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n marry_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o the_o messyas_n but_o few_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o such_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o to_o abraham_n c._n after_o she_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n she_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n if_o you_o read_v it_o appositive_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a alteration_n of_o the_o case_n for_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a apposition_n because_o marye_n do_v not_o only_o show_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o do_v also_o extend_v the_o force_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n for_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_z no_o and_o to_o other_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o nation_n general_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 3.7_o faith_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n galat._n 3.7_o look_v for_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o do_v abraham_n c._n for_o as_o their_o own_o incredulity_n cut_v of_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v bastard_n even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v foreigner_n be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n b._n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v the_o son_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v so_o in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o posterity_n second_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o marye_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o many_o to_o curious_o write_v but_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_z the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n c._n marry_o abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n almost_o three_o month_n namely_o until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o childbyrth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a tarriance_n but_o only_o this_o that_o she_o may_v behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n b._n as_o therefore_o their_o friendship_n only_o be_v true_a who_o the_o grace_v of_o god_n link_v together_o in_o friendship_n even_o so_o they_o can_v by_o and_o by_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o which_o come_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n except_z the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o do_v also_o put_v they_o a_o sunder_o the_o which_o glory_n they_o can_v better_o seek_v be_v separate_v in_o body_n then_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o notwtstanding_n in_o mind_n they_o be_v never_o distract_v and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mary_n great_o reioyse_v in_o heart_n in_o all_o this_o journey_n 57_o elizabethes_n time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o story_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v make_v notable_a &_o wonderful_a by_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v
as_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a after_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lofty_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o upon_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o god_n have_v place_v from_o the_o beginning_z this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4â—_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v those_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dungehill_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n &_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v base_a vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o we_o learn_v his_o humility_n of_o the_o place_n so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o humility_n when_o he_o will_v have_v shepherd_n to_o be_v his_o first_o disciple_n &_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o philosopher_n â—_o math._n 1._o â—_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o not_o only_a idiot_n be_v christian_n &_o all_o other_o exclude_v for_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n be_v also_o call_v but_o if_o he_o have_v begin_o with_o these_o philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n we_o will_v have_v give_v this_o praise_n unto_o art_n as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v overthrow_v this_o pride_n he_o begin_v with_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n will_v rather_o be_v know_v unto_o shepherd_n then_o to_o emperor_n to_o king_n to_o liefetenaunt_n to_o pharise_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n bu._n these_o shepherd_n dwell_v near_o unto_o bethlehem_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 35._o gen._n 35._o that_o near_o unto_o ephrath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v bethlehem_n the_o tower_n of_o eder_n be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o old_a time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fertile_a place_n of_o pasture_n may_v be_v a_o house_n for_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o shepherd_n against_o all_o tempestuous_a weather_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v name_v eder_n for_o eder_n signify_v a_o flock_n or_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o beast_n also_o hierom_n say_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o shepherd_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n hebraicis_fw-la hierom_n in_o traditionibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la where_o either_o the_o angel_n sunge_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o where_o jacob_n feed_v his_o flock_n gevinge_v a_o name_n to_o the_o place_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o true_a by_o a_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v show_v even_o then_o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v here_o exclude_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v hard_o by_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n we_o must_v consider_v and_o behold_v christ_n in_o a_o abject_a show_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v deminish_v he_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o also_o declaringe_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o deed_n his_o dyvinity_n be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o heavenly_a messenger_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v bear_v and_o see_v that_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o his_o humility_n have_v deminish_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o glory_n here_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o nativity_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o straiteway_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n stand_v hard_a by_o they_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o loft_n over_o they_o than_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o angel_n for_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v have_v profit_v little_a to_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n except_o god_n have_v testefied_a by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v proceed_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o angell_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a form_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o shininge_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n bring_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n bu._n therefore_o this_o divine_a glory_n shine_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n round_o about_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n &_o bring_v authority_n unto_o the_o messenger_n cause_v so_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o news_n to_o credit_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n as_o angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v peradventure_o have_v give_v small_a heed_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o mark_n because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n teach_v therefore_o we_o understande_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v simple_o who_o glory_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o mark_n of_o his_o divinity_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v those_o thing_n wch_fw-mi be_v speak_v of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o word_n by_o miracle_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o external_a sign_n let_v we_o geve_v care_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v be_v we_o not_o blind_a at_o his_o work_n if_o so_o be_v all_o those_o miracle_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o we_o furthermore_o the_o principal_a authority_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o god_n testefi_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o speak_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v in_o who_o also_o you_o hope_v 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n of_o promise_n therefore_o we_o want_v nothing_o the_o gosple_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v now_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a a._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o c._n for_o what_o be_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o god._n we_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o when_o god_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n but_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o awake_v from_o our_o sleep_v and_o we_o see_v our_o own_o fraylenesse_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v the_o only_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n c._n therefore_o with_o this_o fear_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v reverence_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o 1.12_o luk._n 1.12_o 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n be_v not_o afraid_a c._n this_o exhortation_n pertain_v to_o the_o mittigatinge_v of_o fear_n god_n fear_n bring_v reverence_n towards_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v afeard_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geeve_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o natwithstanding_n they_o have_v need_n of_o consolation_n feast_n they_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o swallow_v up_o the_o
whole_a world_n except_o he_o do_v with_o some_o pleasantness_n temper_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o the_o reprobate_n do_v faint_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v with_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n c._n the_o angel_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n for_o this_o only_a voice_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n but_o do_v also_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a god._n bu._n joy_n be_v compare_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v away_o grief_n and_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o same_o great_a joy._n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o principal_o rejoice_v over_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a &_o large_a that_o it_o do_v countervail_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o this_o spiritual_a &_o great_a joy_n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a say_v 4.4_o phili._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o feelinge_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v surpass_v all_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o the_o length_n abolishe_v they_o clean_o away_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n c._n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o he_o geve_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o but_o other_o also_o wherefore_o note_n here_o that_o this_o joy_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o general_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o joy_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankefullnesse_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n seeinge_v therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v shut_v up_o amongst_o a_o few_o it_o be_v call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n moreover_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n only_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ambassage_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n bring_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o as_o well_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o because_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n there_o be_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o veil_n or_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o say_v before_o ingraff_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o all_o nation_n but_o yet_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o verse_n 34_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v count_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v c._n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n namely_o because_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v long_o before_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a but_o begin_v his_o ambassage_n at_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o to_o profane_a man_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o joy_n man_n have_v conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a &_o deceitful_a until_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lord_n no_o joy_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o drunken_a &_o mad_a joy_n but_o except_o a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v &_o vex_v with_o cruel_a prick_v of_o conscience_n furthermore_o though_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o delight_n their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o they_o several_a torment_n 14.17_o god_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o perfect_v joy._n rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o perfect_a joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o which_o do_v only_o quiet_a and_o pacefy_v our_o mind_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o which_o make_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v a_o side_n fear_n he_o say_v to_o you_o which_o contain_v great_a weight_n so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o zacharias_n say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o poor_a 9.9_o zâ—ch_o 9.9_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o unto_o you_o because_o else_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o who_o speak_v thou_o and_o of_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o you_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n c._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o how_o he_o teach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n math._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n this_o name_n the_o angel_n geve_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o domination_n or_o rule_v here_o for_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o lawgever_n even_o so_o when_o he_o manife_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o govern_v wherefore_o we_o have_v one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o
glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o geeve_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n bu._n this_o word_n earth_n be_v put_v for_o man_n dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o they_o sing_v that_o peace_n be_v happen_v with_o god_n by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n c._n this_o notwythstandinge_a be_v the_o most_o approve_a read_n that_o after_o the_o same_o the_o third_o part_n may_v also_o follow_v in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n howbeit_o touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v in_o earth_n peace_n or_o in_o man_n peace_n notwithstanding_o the_o first_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o part_n do_v answer_v and_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o we_o set_v man_n against_o god_n the_o antithesis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v obscure_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o man_n but_o seeinge_v the_o say_a preposition_n be_v superfluous_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v stay_v us._n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o last_o parte_fw-la the_o sense_n shall_v remain_v all_o one_o as_o we_o will_v show_v anonne_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a unquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v a_o short_a and_o plain_a definition_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o contrary_n christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n come_v by_o christ_n namely_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o one_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o man_n because_o than_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o pardon_v we_o &_o not_o imputinge_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v favourable_a and_o we_o quietinge_v ourselves_o in_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n do_v with_o sure_a trust_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v without_o fear_n boast_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o us._n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o peace_n by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o 5.19_o ephe._n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o imputinge_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n behold_v the_o peace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clerenesse_n of_o conscience_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n insomuch_o that_o for_o they_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v neither_o satan_n nor_o death_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o for_o we_o be_v iustefied_a by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n c._n and_o although_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7.1_o job._n 7.1_o and_o although_o we_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v bold_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v quiet_a and_o pacefied_a mind_n a._n whereupon_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o affliction_n imminente_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o peace_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a peril_n among_o violent_a motion_n and_o among_o striffes_n and_o fear_n jest_n our_o faith_n be_v at_o any_o time_n assault_v shall_v shake_v or_o fail_v and_o to_o man_n a_o good_a will_n b._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rason_n signify_v a_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v but_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v and_o to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v false_a but_o also_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o do_v err_v which_o refer_v these_o word_n a_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o assure_v unto_o we_o then_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rason_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o a_o mind_n well_o please_v or_o pacefy_v for_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v amiss_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n or_o original_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v free_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o think_v good_a to_o read_v it_o thus_o and_o in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n for_o by_o this_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v note_v namely_o because_o it_o have_v now_o please_v god_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o before_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a read_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v unto_o us._n a._n namely_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n hereupon_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n 8.32_o esay_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.19_o psal_n 5.12_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o righteouse_a and_o with_o favour_n will_v compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n seeinge_v the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o divine_a &_o therefore_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o good_a will_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o his_o goodwill_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v many_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n concern_v the_o which_o good_a will_v it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a moreover_o as_o the_o earth_n &_o man_n be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o evenso_fw-la there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o the_o good_a will_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o goodwill_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o neither_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v man_n have_v peace_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v among_o hypocrite_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
rash_o &_o without_o consideration_n give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n second_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o first_o by_o his_o word_n our_o faith_n also_o answer_v and_o consent_v unto_o his_o promise_n special_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n voice_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v end_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o she_o r._n two_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o woin_n chyldbed_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o offering_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o uncleanes_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o chyldebed_n be_v thus_o describe_v 72.2_o leuâ—_n 72.2_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n and_o bear_v a_o man_n child_n she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n like_a as_o she_o be_v unclean_a when_o she_o be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o her_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o eighte_o day_n the_o foreskyn_n of_o the_o chyldes_n flesh_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v and_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purifyinge_v three_o and_o thirty_o day_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o purge_v the_o 40_o day_n after_o her_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n namely_o to_o present_a christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v she_o first_o bear_v son_n now_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o purify_n purification_n c._n some_o translation_n have_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_v luke_n make_v both_o mary_n and_o chryste_n partaker_n of_o the_o purify_n for_o this_o pronowne_n there_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o chryst_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n our_o uncleanness_n although_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o well_o of_o all_o pureness_n will_v be_v count_v impure_a and_o unclean_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o spot_v they_o be_v deecyve_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o polliticall_a law_n as_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o god_n when_o as_o rather_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n purify_n original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o la_o of_o purify_n and_o also_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v oryginall_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v more_o evydent_o declare_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v impure_a and_o unclean_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v thereby_o pollute_a and_o defile_v very_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o he_o some_o dregs_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v purify_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n seeinge_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n repugnaunte_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a brawnche_n spryng_a from_o a_o holy_a root_n 11.16_o ronvere_n 11.16_o because_o this_o holiness_n come_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o although_o by_o the_o pryvilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v first_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v from_o adam_n therefore_o we_o must_v distinguyshe_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculyar_n benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o which_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o common_a curse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o legal_a purify_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o their_n spot_v which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o grant_v that_o neither_o wedlock_n nor_o child_n bear_v of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a nay_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o uncleanes_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o notwythstand_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o sin_n that_o from_o thence_o do_v issue_n always_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v defile_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v clean_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n 8.16_o ex._n 34.19_o exo_fw-la 13.1_o nu._n 8.16_o e._n or_o to_o offer_v and_o geve_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o presentinge_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o form_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o redeem_v his_o first_o beget_v with_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v the_o old_a ceremony_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v by_o right_n challenge_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n e._n or_o which_o be_v first_o beget_v shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 34.19_o exo._n 13.2_o exo_fw-la 34.19_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o every_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la also_o every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n verbatim_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n only_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o 2._o young_a pigeon_n r._n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purify_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v accomplish_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n 12.6_o levit._fw-la 12.6_o she_o shall_v offer_v a_o lamb_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o lamb_n she_o shall_v offer_v two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o of_o two_o young_a pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o leviticus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magi_n a_o little_a before_o offer_v gold_n unto_o chryst_n 2.11_o mat._n 2.11_o with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v a_o lamb_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n with_o they_o as_o enrich_v mary_n and_o joseph_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
do_v heal_v we_o with_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n three_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o restore_v health_n but_o do_v commend_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a the_o scripture_n be_v unreverent_o handle_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v trans_z figure_v into_o shadow_n 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n &_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o this_o woman_n have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n e._n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o martha_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n receyve_v he_o into_o her_o house_n c._n we_o have_v here_o in_o martha_n a_o example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o of_o love_n who_o constrain_v to_o trouble_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n &_o those_o also_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o diligent_o now_o in_o this_o time_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n present_v but_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v his_o member_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o charity_n bestow_v a._n 25.40_o mat._n 25.40_o who_o also_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o lest_o of_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o this_o woman_n have_v a_o sister_n a._n concern_v these_o two_o sister_n john_n write_v thus_o 5._o ihon._n 11_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n 5._o ihon._n 11_o 5._o and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n r._n for_o these_o two_o sister_n be_v godly_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o none_o which_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n c._n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o whither_o soever_o christ_n come_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o ease_n but_o have_v always_o a_o special_a care_n to_o profit_v other_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o luke_n show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o martha_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v a._n and_o mary_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n hear_v his_o word_n doctrine_n love_n in_o christ_n yield_v and_o faith_n in_o we_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o thirsty_a faith_n and_o a_o burn_v love_n yeeldinge_n in_o the_o one_o &_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o heavenly_a thing_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o seruinge_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o seruinge_n c._o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v foul_o wrest_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o appoynte_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v id_o &_o in_o cold_a speculation_n this_o be_v a_o old_a error_n they_o lead_v a_o angel_n life_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o business_n geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v draw_v this_o error_n from_o aristotle_n who_o place_v the_o chief_a felicity_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n in_o contemplation_n but_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n and_o other_o some_o by_o idleness_n to_o live_v solitary_o in_o cloister_n this_o pride_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o angel_n in_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o despise_v a_o work_a life_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v pull_v back_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o labour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o for_o every_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o call_n &_o profitable_o for_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o ignorant_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v their_o lie_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o simple_a sense_n luke_n say_v that_o mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n do_v he_o mean_v think_v you_o that_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o her_o life_n time_n the_o lord_n do_v rather_o command_v we_o so_o to_o divide_v our_o time_n that_o they_o which_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v continual_a and_o slothful_a hearer_n but_o must_v put_v that_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o work_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o do_v the_o monk_n interpret_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v here_o compare_v a_o speculative_a life_n with_o a_o active_a and_o work_a life_n when_o as_o christ_n simple_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v for_o although_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v praise_v worthy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n note_v two_o vice_n in_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o exceed_v in_o cumbr_v herself_o for_o christ_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o mean_a charge_n and_o cost_n than_o to_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a matron_n so_o much_o trouble_v the_o second_o be_v because_o she_o trouble_v &_o occupy_v herself_o with_o superfluous_a labour_n make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a for_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o receive_v a_o prophet_n honourable_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o docrine_n with_o great_a and_o superfluous_a provision_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_v c._n here_o also_o be_v another_o evell_a that_o martha_n please_v herself_o in_o her_o troublesome_a work_n contemn_v the_o godly_a desire_n to_o learn_v in_o her_o sister_n thus_o always_o our_o virtue_n have_v one_o spot_n or_o other_o in_o somuch_o that_o nothing_o be_v perfect_o sincere_a in_o us._n martha_n true_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o receivinge_v christ_n but_o because_o she_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o her_o labour_n that_o she_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o be_v to_o blame_v 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n very_o one_o be_v needful_a 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o very_o one_o be_v needful_a c._n some_o do_v to_o cold_o expound_v these_o word_n thus_o one_o mess_n be_v sufficient_a other_o some_o very_a subtelly_n expound_v it_o concern_v unity_n but_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n have_v another_o meaning_n namely_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o faithful_a take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o mark_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o we_o wander_v and_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a except_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n unto_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v to_o be_v discommend_v because_o she_o neglectinge_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o cumbersome_a business_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v but_o that_o we_o must_v with_o wisdom_n observe_v a_o order_n a_o notable_a sentence_n very_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n c._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n here_o as_o many_o interpreter_n dream_v but_o only_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o mary_n be_v conversant_a and_o busy_v with_o a_o very_a holy_a &_o profitable_a study_n from_o the_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o may_v righte_o reprehend_v thy_o sister_n if_o so_o be_v she_o be_v idle_a or_o occupy_v with_o vain_a care_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o see_v she_o have_v well_o and_o profitable_o give_v herself_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o draw_v she_o from_o the_o same_o for_o
she_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v such_o opportunity_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o her_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o part_n so_o as_o though_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o say_v that_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o decay_v the_o which_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v howbeit_o the_o other_o which_o we_o bring_v before_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o mary_n be_v occupy_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a study_n from_o the_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v â§_o the_o xi_o cap._n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o ceasled_a one_o of_o his_o dysciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o dysciple_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o fourtene_fw-fr chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 23._o verse_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v c_o whereas_o john_n deliver_v a_o private_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o dysciple_n he_o do_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o corrupt_v yea_o religion_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v retain_v only_o of_o a_o few_o moreover_o see_v the_o promise_a be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o hope_n and_o desire_n thereof_o john_n therefore_o can_v make_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o begin_v already_o to_o be_v reveal_v 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v o_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v fulfil_v even_o in_o earth_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o for_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o &_o so_o forth_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o math._n the_o 11._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n &_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n c._n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o similitude_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o their_o desire_n at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o they_o require_v seem_v hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o if_o so_o be_v among_o man_n importunity_n of_o askinge_v do_v as_o it_o be_v wring_v that_o from_o one_o which_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v if_o so_o be_v we_o persist_v constant_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v discourage_v neither_o with_o delay_n nor_o with_o difficulty_n the_o like_a similitude_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o widow_n who_o overcome_v the_o unjust_a judge_n though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n with_o her_o importunate_a suit_n where_o chrlste_v himself_o persuade_v thus_o say_v hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v 18.6_o luk._n 18.6_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o defer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v diligent_o earnest_o and_o constant_o &_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a after_o the_o which_o manner_n if_o we_o pray_v we_o can_v but_o entreat_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n may_v also_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o like_a affection_n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o 14._o verse_n read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 22._o also_o for_o the_o 15._o read_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o 12._o chap._n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n verse_n 22._o 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o and_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a._n luke_n set_v before_o we_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n among_o which_o some_o marvel_v at_o so_o great_a power_n and_o no_o merueile_v for_o satan_n have_v great_a power_n over_o that_o miserable_a man_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v both_o blind_a &_o dumb_a all_o at_o one_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o power_n who_o with_o his_o word_n expulse_v satan_n and_o so_o restore_v the_o dumb_a &_o blind_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n to_o his_o health_n that_o he_o both_o speak_v &_o see_v other_o some_o rail_v and_o speak_v evell_a of_o this_o miracle_n say_v that_o this_o devil_n be_v cast_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o rail_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n but_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o as_o he_o have_v show_v a_o earthly_a miracle_n so_o he_o will_v show_v one_o from_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v bright_a and_o sudden_o to_o loose_v his_o light_n again_o or_o some_o such_o like_a trifell_n in_o the_o aire_n but_o christ_n answer_v these_o which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o present_a miracle_n seek_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o 29._o vers_fw-la follow_v but_o now_o he_o answer_v those_o railer_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o answer_v not_o yield_a reproach_n for_o reproach_n but_o simple_o defend_v his_o fact_n read_v the_o like_a matter_n in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 12_o chap_n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o the_o third_o of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n s._n the_o three_o argument_n of_o christ_n defence_n be_v take_v of_o the_o impossibillity_n because_o of_o the_o equal_a power_n among_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o christ_n prove_v that_o satan_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o satan_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o by_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n his_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v his_o confirmation_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n defend_v his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o palace_n signify_v the_o diligence_n &_o care_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a which_o he_o possess_v this_o word_n possess_v be_v a_o word_n of_o property_n of_o domination_n &_o of_o power_n r._n his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n you_o sclaunderer_n say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o beelzebub_n be_v captive_v ra_fw-mi she_o and_o bind_v by_o i_o than_o a_o helper_n of_o i_o for_o when_o i_o drive_v out_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o beelzebub_n what_o do_v i_o else_o but_o invade_v &_o ransack_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beelzebub_n &_o take_v away_o his_o munition_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n for_o man_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n do_v mighty_o reign_v because_o of_o sin_n in_o man_n who_o he_o keep_v endurance_n &_o in_o bond_n by_o his_o angel_n but_o i_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a health_n put_v devil_n to_o flight_n which_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n but_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o a_o strong_a &_o arm_v man_n armour_n and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n except_o he_o first_o overcome_v &_o bind_v he_o for_o otherwise_o the_o strong_a &_o arm_a man_n do_v so_o valiant_o quite_o &_o defend_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o safety_n from_o his_o enemy_n see_v therefore_o i_o take_v away_o the_o weapon_n &_o
of_o the_o parable_n that_o their_o counsel_n be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a and_o their_o devise_n foolish_a which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n have_v not_o their_o only_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o measure_n and_o not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o have_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o vanity_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n solomon_n write_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plague_n under_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a thing_n among_o man_n when_o god_n geve_v a_o man_n riches_n good_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o god_n geve_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o another_o man_n spend_v they_o a_o let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o that_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o david_n say_v if_o riches_n increase_v 11_o psal_n 62_o 11_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o a_o scotfree_a man_n die_v he_o shall_v carry_v none_o of_o his_o good_n with_o he_o neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n follow_v he_o 22_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o yourself_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o r._n although_o this_o sermon_n of_o chryst_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v not_o only_o into_o galilee_n and_o into_o jury_n but_o also_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v call_v away_o from_o their_o handy_a occupation_n with_o the_o which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v get_v their_o live_n second_o as_o yet_o public_a parish_n and_o stipend_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o covetousness_n flow_v in_o man_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o liberality_n at_o their_o hand_n final_o chryst_n be_v so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o he_o can_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n sufficient_a provision_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o occupation_n again_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chryst_n with_o this_o sermon_n comfort_v their_o careful_a cogitation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v aside_o this_o carefulness_n to_o the_o which_o exhortation_n he_o add_v very_o strong_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n as_o to_o forsake_v god_n call_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 29._o and_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n this_o verse_n agree_v with_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v at_o large_a the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o geve_v you_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o trust_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n r._n and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o less_o thus_o will_v not_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o geve_v you_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n geve_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o corporal_a life_n see_v he_o promise_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o must_v think_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v promise_v c._n for_o how_o shall_v god_n deny_v corruptible_a food_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o say_v he_o without_o wallet_n 22.35_o luk._n 22.35_o scryp_v or_o shoe_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o want_v nothing_o little_a flock_n he_o call_v they_o a_o little_a flock_n because_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o dysciple_n and_o a_o few_o other_o which_o follow_v jesus_n out_o of_o all_o galilee_n and_o jury._n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o which_o beleve_v in_o chryste_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v always_o the_o lesser_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v the_o lord_n 20.16_o ma._n 20.16_o he_o call_v they_o a_o flock_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n which_o fee_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n say_v he_o a_o good_a sheepehear_n gieve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n a._n and_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o chryst_n 5.2_o â—â—h_o 10.11_o â—_o pet._n 5.2_o r._n if_o we_o do_v way_n this_o dilligente_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o shepeheard_n it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o of_o hunger_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o peril_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n herby_n he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n only_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o every_o word_n have_v his_o several_a emphasis_n or_o force_n if_o it_o please_v god_n what_o can_v hurt_v we_o although_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o also_o all_o devil_n mislike_v of_o the_o same_o who_o can_v alter_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o same_o again_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n stay_v his_o affection_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o child_n special_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n peradventure_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a father_n which_o love_v not_o their_o child_n but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n inchangeable_a even_o so_o those_o who_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n he_o do_v so_o preserve_v &_o keep_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o adversity_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 49.15_o esa_n 49.15_o and_o not_o pity_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o though_o they_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o and_o again_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v &_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v 54.10_o esay_n 54.10_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o david_n and_o of_o ezechias_n and_o other_o but_o also_o he_o be_v your_o father_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a &_o man_n of_o less_o fame_n yea_o look_v how_o much_o more_o poor_a you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v your_o father_n if_o so_o be_v you_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o work_n can_v you_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o to_o you_o i_o say_v though_o poor_a though_o unwise_a unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n you_o be_v poor_a but_o god_n make_v you_o scotfree_a you_o be_v fool_n but_o god_n choase_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a you_o be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v iustefy_v who_o see_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o geve_v he_o for_o you_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o with_o he_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o geve_v you_o all_o thing_n a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o erthly_a 8.32_o ronvere_n 8.32_o or_o transitory_a but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n what_o thing_n then_o shall_v you_o want_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n want_v neither_o food_n nor_o apparel_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v want_v unto_o you_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heavenly_a king_n c._n to_o be_v short_a see_v chryst_n testefi_v plain_o
the_o servant_n watch_v commend_v the_o servants_n diligence_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_v and_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v he_o so_o do_v happy_a be_v those_o servant_n concern_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n five_o and_o twenty_o question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 8._o ephe._n 5_o 8._o and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v we_o light_v with_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o none_o day_n how_o chryst_n compare_v our_o life_n unto_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o way_n be_v plain_n to_o be_v see_v of_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v traveile_v through_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a have_v the_o candle_n of_o heavenly_a light_n go_v before_o we_o but_o special_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o who_o so_o follow_v walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44._o 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o 47._o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n c._n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n only_o because_o that_o the_o more_o willing_o any_o one_o run_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o for_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o and_o of_o the_o less_o to_o this_o end_n if_o so_o be_v the_o negligent_a servant_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n despyse_v his_o master_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v wilful_o and_o wicked_o offend_v their_o lord_n notwithstanding_o hereof_o a_o general_n doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sinne._n for_o if_o so_o be_v mortal_a man_n challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n ought_v to_o enquyre_v and_o seek_v what_o their_o master_n will_n be_v lest_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n at_o home_n how_o much_o great_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v he_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o teach_v concern_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v uncertain_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n special_o see_v he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v always_o gentle_a to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o the_o companion_n of_o wilful_a and_o gross_a negligence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o start_a hole_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o err_v unwitting_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o heavenly_a judge_n pronounce_v that_o though_o the_o ignorant_a fall_n shall_v have_v few_o stripe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a now_o if_o so_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n what_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o do_v sin_n willing_o who_o furious_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o plentiful_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v increase_v except_o to_o the_o same_o be_v join_v docillity_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o frivolous_a their_o obstinacy_n be_v which_o reject_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v excuse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o buckler_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sufficycient_a to_o repel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o spare_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o err_v we_o must_v not_o grant_n like_o pardon_n to_o those_o that_o sin_n willing_o since_o that_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n r._n therefore_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n special_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o also_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o chrystian_a church_n chryste_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o other_o watch_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o 9.27_o â—_o co._n 9.27_o and_o in_o these_o word_n chryst_n by_o the_o way_n admonish_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o hâ—s_a child_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o their_o hand_n most_o be_v require_v who_o have_v receive_v most_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o other_o live_v more_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o same_o than_o other_o let_v he_o which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o help_v and_o releve_n his_o brethren_n be_v most_o liberal_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_o unto_o that_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n which_o willing_o disobey_v his_o master_n will_n &_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o his_o lord_n a._n for_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o which_o know_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o 4.17_o jam._n 4.17_o read_v also_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o one_o 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o c._n by_o the_o other_o circumstance_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o choicer_a sort_n of_o dysciple_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_o punish_v if_o presume_v upon_o their_o call_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n because_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v geeve_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n except_o as_o a_o well_o tyll_v field_n he_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n unto_o his_o lord_n the_o more_z shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o church_n none_o have_v great_a gift_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o those_o which_o be_v apostle_n which_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o teacher_n who_o declare_v unto_o they_o with_o as_o much_o plainness_n as_o be_v needful_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveo_fw-la who_o also_o not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n those_o miracle_n which_o chryst_n wrought_v but_o be_v also_o endue_v themselves_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v chryst_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n great_a miracle_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o like_a prince_n they_o may_v subdue_v the_o same_o unto_o chryst_n then_o this_o office_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o great_a account_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o slouthe_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilance_n
judgemente_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o way_n and_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n first_o for_o hereof_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n come_v namely_o the_o preventinge_v of_o god_n punishment_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v here_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o calamity_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v admonysh_v to_o fear_v every_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v that_o every_o one_o will_v consider_v of_o himself_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n for_o as_o god_n judgement_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v more_o sure_o cry_v in_o adversity_n then_o the_o wicked_a 4.17_o 1._o pe._n 4.17_o and_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v never_o undeserued_o punish_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o these_o judgement_n by_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o sense_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n know_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o neglect_v repentance_n c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a 5.6_o eph._n 5.6_o 6._o he_o tell_v also_o this_o simillitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o &_o find_v none_o c._n this_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o chryste_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o of_o god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o many_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o delay_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hereof_o come_v wicked_a flattery_n with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n do_v wink_n and_o do_v differ_v their_o punyshment_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a 2.5_o â—say_v 28.15_o rom._n 2.5_o as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o know_v the_o tree_n be_v sometime_o save_v and_o keep_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o diligent_a and_o painful_a husbandman_n leave_v nothing_o unasay_v before_o he_o cut_v they_o from_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o forbear_v they_o by_o which_o humane_a rashness_n be_v restrain_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n if_o he_o do_v always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n with_o equal_a balance_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v &_o seek_v fruit_n in_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o domne_v why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n c._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a simillitude_n which_o hold_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n the_o wicked_a have_v place_n in_o the_o vyneyard_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v unfruitefull_a we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o a._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n upon_o those_o which_o neglect_v to_o repent_v c._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v we_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v feel_v his_o judgement_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unfruitefull_a tree_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o dung_v and_o proyn_v but_o also_o of_o their_o room_n &_o place_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o doonge_v it_o c._n here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n excel_v he_o in_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v long_o life_n unto_o sinner_n but_o do_v also_o benefit_n they_o many_o way_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n b_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n he_o do_v shadow_n and_o signify_v himself_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o father_n vine_n &_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o miracle_n he_o may_v make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o withal_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o their_o office_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o trim_a &_o dress_v his_o vine_n these_o be_v pastor_n which_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o destroy_v those_o which_o be_v unfrutefull_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o the_o shepeheard_n towards_o the_o church_n 32.31_o ex._n 32.31_o as_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n teach_v who_o open_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o even_o so_o pastor_n though_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v must_v flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n jest_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n thou_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o they_o after_o that_o shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o parable_n threaten_v the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o continue_v still_o barreine_a be_v already_o dig_v &_o doonge_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o a_o vnfruitefull_a fig_n tree_n a._n many_o of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n well_o understand_v these_o thing_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o eschew_v and_o escape_v those_o evil_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o obstinate_a 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n a._n how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangeliste_n testefie_v every_o where_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v boulde_o dyscharge_v the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 17.6_o io._n 17.6_o and_o he_o teach_v pryvat_o and_o public_o but_o special_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o resort_v a_o great_a company_n
as_o the_o lord_n may_v easy_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n to_o refelle_v this_o gross_a malice_n he_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v humanity_n to_o brute_n beast_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a holiness_n in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v holpen_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n be_v loase_z from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n there_o be_v a_o double_a comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n as_o of_o the_o ox_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o halter_n with_o the_o which_o the_o ass_n or_o the_o ox_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o crib_n or_o stall_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v man_n bind_v to_o destruction_n you_o say_v he_o which_o be_v such_o scrupulous_a observer_n of_o the_o saboth_n dare_v lose_v your_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o show_v so_o much_o humanity_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n special_o when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n as_o when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a reprehender_n and_o caviller_n hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o shame_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v by_o chryst_n whereat_o the_o wicked_a take_v not_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o satan_n endeavour_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o perverte_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o disperse_v abroad_o his_o cloud_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n r._n be_v then_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o disease_n be_v he_o which_o be_v disease_v bind_v of_o satan_n question_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n be_v bind_v captive_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o disease_n and_o affliction_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v first_o note_v what_o god_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o god_n if_o thou_o well_o weigh_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o health_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o disease_a wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o make_v nor_o send_v disease_n unto_o us._n for_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a health_n and_o health_n itself_o create_v disease_n how_o shall_v the_o most_o excellent_a joy_n make_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n then_o thou_o wylte_n say_v whereof_o come_v disease_n very_o even_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o so_o be_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n then_o very_o disease_n also_o enter_v with_o death_n which_o be_v foremessenger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v chryst_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o disease_n also_o and_o disease_n be_v right_o call_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n himself_o send_v disease_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o affliction_n unto_o us._n first_o because_o god_n geve_v liberty_n unto_o satan_n to_o annoy_v we_o with_o disease_n for_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job._n behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n 2.6_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2.6_o but_o yet_o save_v his_o life_n second_o because_o after_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n send_v disease_n god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a fact_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n &_o by_o which_o they_o sell_v he_o unto_o stranger_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 50.20_o ge._n 50.20_o for_o so_o joseph_n himself_o expound_v it_o say_v you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n &_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a even_o so_o also_o disease_n be_v the_o work_n &_o bond_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.10_o job._n 1_o 21_o job._n 2.10_o so_o job_n think_v of_o his_o affliction_n the_o lord_n geve_v &_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9.7_o da._n 9.7_o so_o danyell_n confess_v that_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n &_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israëlite_n wherefore_o when_o disease_n or_o other_o affliction_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n &_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o affliction_n and_o disease_n as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o also_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a workman_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 8.18_o ronvere_n 8.18_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o howbeit_o this_o woman_n be_v captive_a unto_o satan_n after_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o chryst_n call_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v vex_v by_o satan_n eightene_a year_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n teach_v that_o some_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n eightene_n year_n the_o lord_n noat_v the_o space_n of_o time_n to_o certefy_v we_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o hand_n releve_n our_o misery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v a._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v long_o afflict_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thyrty_a year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v paste_v all_o hope_n 5.5.9_o joh._n 5.5.9_o he_o find_v remedy_n in_o chryst_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n reioyse_v for_o all_o the_o excellent_a deed_n that_o be_v dom_n by_o he_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a c._n the_o euangelyst_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o convince_v &_o put_v to_o silence_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n know_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o all_z the_o people_n reioysed_a the_o people_n reioise_v be_v cause_n all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o be_v impudent_a in_o reprehend_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o their_o mouth_n be_v easy_o stop_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a which_o shall_v not_o find_v some_o slanderous_a withstander_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 31._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v &_o journyinge_v towards_o jerusalem_n journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o only_o journey_v 6.6_o mat._n 9.3_o mark_n 6.6_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v
attain_v felicity_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v peregrination_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o fellow_n seek_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o fast_n &_o the_o fellow_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o contrition_n that_o which_o very_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o break_v down_o the_o gate_n chryst_n and_o to_o build_v another_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n but_o by_o these_o gate_n man_n shall_v soon_o come_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o heaven_n israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9.31_o â—on_n 9.31_o and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n othersome_a lead_v a_o impenitent_a life_n with_o manifest_a and_o open_a wickedness_n to_o who_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o straight_o not_o for_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v for_o this_o gate_n will_v not_o receive_v proud_a and_o arrogante_fw-la man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a it_o will_v not_o admit_v covetous_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v liberal_a not_o the_o envious_a but_o the_o gentle_a and_o meek_a not_o whoremonger_n but_o chaste_a liver_n not_o drunkard_n but_o sober_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n furthermore_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_a if_o thou_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o chryst_n in_o itself_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o inherytance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n small_a for_o as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o of_o itself_o be_v much_o but_o be_v compare_v with_o six_o hundred_o millian_n seem_v almost_o no_o number_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_a be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o small_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v manifest_a argument_n in_o external_a deliveraunce_n in_o the_o which_o few_o have_v be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n perish_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n only_o eyghte_a soul_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n &_o gomor_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o only_o escape_v 3.20_o gen._n 7.21_o 1._o pe._n 3.20_o lot_z with_o be_v two_o daughter_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o desert_n only_o josue_n and_o caleb_n 25._o gen_n 13_o 25._o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n hiericho_n only_o the_o harlot_n rachab_n with_o her_o household_n be_v save_v 14.30_o nu._n 14.30_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n 6.24_o josu_n 6.24_o but_o the_o most_o abiecte_a husbandman_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9.27_o esa_n 10_o 22_o rom_n 9.27_o the_o small_a number_n &_o most_o abiecte_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o which_o example_n the_o scripture_n set_v not_o before_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o fear_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v in_o to_o stand_v with_o out_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o from_o whence_o you_o be_v when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v c._n because_o chryst_n have_v deny_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v open_a to_o many_o which_o shall_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o god_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o to_o judgement_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o now_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o place_n among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v a_o simillitude_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n r._n which_o be_v wont_v at_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n at_o a_o very_a unlawful_a time_n of_o the_o nighte_n be_v out_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o but_o also_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n c._n or_o thus_o who_o if_o he_o know_v that_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a or_o lascivious_a servant_n have_v steal_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n for_o thief_n to_o enter_v in_o he_o himself_o rise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o night_n walker_n to_o come_v in_o which_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o time_n in_o common_a way_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v wide_o open_a but_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n toward_o the_o same_o therefore_o chryst_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o have_v no_o entrance_n which_o tarry_v for_o company_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o r._n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o hipocrit_n 25.11_o mat._n 25.11_o with_o the_o which_o by_o their_o external_a show_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v most_o abject_a and_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o be_v last_o a._n whereupon_o chryst_n also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unro_fw-la i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o 6.46_o mat._n 7.21_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o command_v you_o 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n a._n these_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n who_o it_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o say_v chryste_n that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o so_o familiar_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v except_o they_o answer_v when_o they_o be_v call_v r._n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a say_v they_o before_o thou_o we_o be_v that_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v eat_v manna_n from_o heaven_n we_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n we_o have_v eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o mount_n horeb_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o law_n daily_o in_o our_o synagogue_n &_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v we_o thus_o these_o hypocrite_n boast_v but_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o chryst_n profit_v they_o nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o matthew_n they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o c._n moreover_o chryst_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o simillitude_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n he_o call_v himself_o now_o a_o judge_n without_o any_o figure_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o they_o say_v thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 23._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v
and_o saviour_n for_o that_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n a._n concern_v the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 18._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 12._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o 90._o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n b._n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n common_o as_o of_o human_a thing_n to_o frame_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v they_o just_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgettinge_v worldly_a matter_n do_v always_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_v which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o who_o notwtstandinge_v have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n over_o such_o ryghteouse_a man_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n there_o be_v no_o such_o special_a joy_n as_o there_o be_v over_o one_o sinner_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o lose_a sheep_n come_v home_o again_o know_v god_n &_o be_v joyntd_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n a._n the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o lose_v great_a tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o this_o do_v &_o therefore_o need_v no_o far_a explication_n 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v c._n if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v among_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v that_o restore_v to_o their_o company_n which_o go_v astray_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o joy_n with_o they_o question_n but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n than_o at_o the_o perseverance_n of_o many_o just_a man_n who_o delight_n in_o nothing_o continual_o than_o in_o righteousness_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o desire_v the_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o puernesse_n and_o integrity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o shine_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n as_o rot_a branch_n he_o attribute_v the_o more_o joy_n unto_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o joy_n more_o for_o that_o which_o come_v unloke_v for_o then_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o restrain_v to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n do_v rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o otherwise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o repentance_n throughout_o our_o where_n life_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o see_v every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o vice_n work_v daily_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o stumbling_n or_o fall_v or_o swaruinge_n from_o the_o mark_n when_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n and_o between_o the_o come_n from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o repentance_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howbeit_o they_o must_v needs_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o must_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o correct_v they_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n c._n this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v show_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o part_n be_v show_v how_o wicked_o they_o behave_v they_o self_n which_o speak_v evell_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n by_o riotous_a &_o dissolute_a life_n &_o return_v with_o submission_n towards_o his_o father_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a christ_n describe_v all_o sinner_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o former_a folly_n come_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o compare_v god_n unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o son_n offence_n but_o also_o prevent_v he_o with_o mercy_n before_o he_o ask_v forgevenesse_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n geve_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o to_o i_o belong_v and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o substance_n c._n we_o may_v not_o as_o we_o say_v before_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n in_o parable_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n will_v needs_o part_n his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o afterward_o spend_v first_o of_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n think_v himself_o not_o well_o except_o he_o may_v live_v lascivious_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v here_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o father_n a_o old_a man_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o do_v also_o deminishe_v his_o domestical_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o follow_v his_o prodigality_n &_o dissolute_a wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o sin_n he_o deserve_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o under_o this_o image_n we_o have_v most_o lively_o depaynt_v unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o no_o offence_n may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o comparison_n shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a &_o mad_a desire_n will_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n than_o under_o any_o other_o kingdom_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v our_o substance_n be_v join_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v needs_o divide_v it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v miserabelly_a to_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o begin_v unto_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v tarry_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n he_o have_v be_v rich_a enough_o and_o may_v have_v live_v well_o in_o great_a felicity_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o several_a for_o himself_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o this_o miserable_a man_n which_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o what_o do_v the_o free_a will_n and_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v profit_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v have_v somewhat_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o perish_v but_o we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o for_o except_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v we_o up_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v 13._o and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o young_a son_n have_v gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v together_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n &_o there_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o ryotouse_n live_v c._n here_o christ_n show_v
very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o not_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o merciful_a judge_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o void_a of_o shamefastness_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v who_o be_v by_o nature_n good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_o know_v how_o to_o geeve_v unto_o your_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7.11_o mat._n 7.11_o geve_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o this_o description_n prevayl_v very_o much_o to_o amplify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o prayer_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n whereas_o chryst_n set_v before_o we_o a_o widow_n which_o obtain_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a judge_n her_o petytion_n because_o she_o do_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o help_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n weary_v with_o prayer_n moreover_o although_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o despise_a which_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwtstanding_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o faint_v but_o persist_v in_o prayer_n he_o will_v behold_v they_o at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v help_v their_o necessity_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a cruel_a man_n and_o god_n which_o be_v merciful_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a prayer_n shall_v entreat_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n by_o importunate_a call_n upon_o will_v yield_v the_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a judge_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o importunate_a cry_n of_o the_o widow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o length_n to_o grant_v how_o then_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a bee_n wtout_fw-fr fruit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v continual_a therefore_o although_o we_o be_v weary_a or_o if_o so_o be_v we_o persist_v not_o either_o if_o because_o god_n ear_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n wax_v cold_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o prevail_v though_o no_o likelihood_n thereof_o appear_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o so_o fight_v against_o our_o impatience_n that_o long_o delay_v cut_v of_o our_o prayer_n revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n this_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o some_o that_o chryst_n attribute_v here_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v the_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v ask_v before_o man_n but_o may_v be_v ask_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a shift_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n how_o then_o can_v those_o thing_n agree_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v commend_v his_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o greek_a word_n ecdikein_n signify_v to_o revenge_v or_o to_o take_v vengeance_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n or_o to_o deliver_v from_o injury_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n vindicare_fw-la which_o though_o it_o proper_o signyfi_v to_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o oppression_n or_o wrong_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n and_o will_v expound_v it_o to_o revenge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o parable_n but_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o he_o put_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o word_n thereby_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryste_n so_o god_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o seven_o verse_n not_o to_o lewse_n the_o rain_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hereby_o also_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o request_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o put_v away_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a &_o he_o will_v make_v we_o answer_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o defer_v they_o c._n this_o uniuste_a judge_n who_o chryste_n depaint_v unto_o we_o neither_o to_o fear_n god_n nor_o yet_o to_o care_n for_o man_n or_o his_o own_o shame_n do_v at_o the_o last_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o widow_n even_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o like_a profit_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o uniuste_a judge_n be_v overcome_v with_o her_o prayer_n be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o enemy_n god_n which_o be_v most_o just_a &_o merciful_a toward_o his_o elect_a be_v call_v upon_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n and_o cry_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o chryste_n applyinge_v this_o simillitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a judge_n but_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o cause_n why_o god_n differ_v his_o faithful_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o they_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v long_o than_o we_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v dom_n by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n for_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o a_o eternal_a and_o general_n quietus_n est_fw-fr 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n c._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v quick_o avenge_v they_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o providence_n because_o accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o soon_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o counsel_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o aid_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o timely_a enough_o s._n therefore_o he_o say_v just_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v vengeance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o chryst_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a security_n in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faith_n in_o math._n we_o have_v these_o word_n and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 24.12_o ma._n 24.12_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n he_o have_v
heaven_n when_o he_o have_v dispose_v and_o order_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n c._n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v monstrous_a ignorance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o teach_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o chryste_n at_o hand_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o talk_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o bless_a rest_n without_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o slender_a and_o obscure_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a concern_v chryst_n they_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n tourn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o feign_a imagination_n which_o either_o perverte_a or_o obscure_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v brutish_a dulness_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v special_o see_v chryst_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_z and_o shameful_a death_n tarry_v for_o he_o a._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o infirmity_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a imbecility_n of_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n and_o may_v crave_v of_o he_o daily_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o come_v again_o r._n first_o let_v we_o see_v here_o who_o this_o noble_a man_n do_v represente_v which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n this_o noble_a man_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryste_n for_o he_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o chryste_n be_v his_o go_n a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o iho._n 13._o â—_o into_o a_o far_a country_n c._n the_o far_a country_n signify_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o from_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o math._n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n r._n the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n from_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o which_o kingdom_n chryst_n have_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v 28.29_o ma._n 28.29_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n a_o corporal_a kingdom_n a._n for_o thus_o he_o testefi_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 18.39_o iho._n 18.39_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galilean_n which_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n 16._o act._n 1.11_o act._n 3.19_o phi._n 3.20_o 1._o the._n 4_o 16._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n also_o have_v the_o like_a 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n here_o 25.14_o ma._n 25.14_o but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n r._n therefore_o when_o chryste_n take_v this_o journey_n he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o every_o one_o a_o pound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n these_o servant_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o chryst_n commit_v the_o offyce_v and_o ministry_n of_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v which_o riches_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryste_n to_o every_o one_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o ephe_n 4_o 7â—_n and._n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangeliste_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mynistration_n into_o the_o edefyinge_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o understande_v here_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n have_v gieven_v proper_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n &_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n yet_o god_n be_v one_o which_o woork_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n comeliness_n fortitude_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n of_o god_n that_o until_o chryst_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o may_v be_v occupy_v to_o increase_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o exercise_v in_o themselves_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o pound_n he_o command_v they_o say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o occupy_v and_o why_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o occupy_v we_o have_v show_v in_o matthew_n r._n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o who_o be_v rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o pill_v other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v which_o use_v his_o riches_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n but_o which_o bend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o have_v wisdom_n dysdayn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o geve_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o therefore_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v his_o lawful_a occupation_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n give_v not_o all_o the_o pound_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o servant_n a_o pound_n this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o gieve_v nor_o all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n and_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o man_n the_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 12.14_o 1._o co._n 12.14_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v
over_o us._n r._n the_o citizen_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o jew_n for_o chyrst_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o bear_v of_o their_o stock_n they_o ought_v there_o above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n their_o king_n but_o these_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o send_v a_o message_n 1.11_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a._n further_n more_o they_o say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 9.28_o io._n 9.28_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o io._n 19.15_o s._n luke_n also_o show_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o call_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o with_o threaten_n not_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n 5.18_o ac._n 4_o 5.18_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reject_v chryst_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o lord_n and_o with_o presumptuous_a bouldenesse_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o b._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n 13.45_o act._n 13.45_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n which_o deny_v jesus_n chryst_n and_o also_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n final_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notwithstanding_o deride_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n &_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n so_o often_o as_o they_o send_v a_o message_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n the_o pope_n which_o fry_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fire_n send_v after_o chryst_n and_o say_v reign_v not_o thou_o after_o i_o but_o satan_n shall_v reign_v the_o dronkarde_n say_v reign_v not_o thou_o over_o i_o o_o chryste_n but_o let_v bacchus_n reign_v what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o which_o rebel_n against_o chryst_n &_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o return_v he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v do_v in_o occupy_v a._n concern_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o r._n chryst_n in_o this_o time_n do_v patiente_o bear_v the_o message_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o contumeliouse_a he_o wink_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v r._n this_o shall_v be_v when_o chryst_n shall_v call_v man_n before_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o 25.31_o ma._n 25.31_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryste_n 5.28_o iho._n 5.28_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n before_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v geve_v a_o account_v unto_o god_n 14.10_o ronvere_n 14.10_o 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_n lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v ten_o piece_n r._n among_o all_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryst_n there_o be_v four_o order_n note_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o servant_n and_o citizen_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o first_o servant_n which_o with_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n do_v signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v use_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o chyefeste_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o company_n moses_n be_v comprehend_v who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lyve_n and_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n david_n the_o prophet_n paul_n 32.32_o ex._n 32.32_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o their_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o so_o faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o faith_n &_o charity_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v five_o piece_n r._n this_o servant_n signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o with_o mean_a faith_n &_o charity_n walk_v in_o god_n calling_n such_o be_v all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o by_o faith_n lead_v a_o life_n irreprehensible_a a._n which_o always_o have_v this_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 5.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.16_o eph_n 5.11_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n r._n this_o thyrd_o servant_n which_o lay_v up_o his_o money_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o tyranny_n represent_v the_o thyrd_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a and_o liberal_a say_v in_o god_n through_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n by_o violence_n the_o manner_n hypocrite_n attrybute_n unto_o god_n &_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o his_o whole_a strengthe_n perfecte_o to_o fulfil_v he_o do_v uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n &_o do_v cruel_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o not_o fulfil_v of_o the_o same_o second_o they_o lie_v up_o their_o pound_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o superstition_n their_o conscience_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o wrath_n but_o what_o follow_v at_o the_o last_o 22._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n knew_a thou_o that_o i_o be_o a_o straight_o man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o
5.20_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n &_o not_o light_v 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o contrarywyse_o zacharias_n command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o just_o because_o as_o esaias_n say_v the_o same_o day_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o reprobate_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n 35.4_o esay_n 35.4_o bring_v favour_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o discyple_n by_o his_o come_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v with_o fear_n 4.8_o 1._o co._n 1.7_o 2._o ti._n 4.8_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a look_n for_o &_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paul_n also_o call_v that_o same_o day_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o delyverance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 34._o verse_n read_v 24._o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 32._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o jest_n at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o furfete_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o r._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o careless_a slothfulness_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o peril_n at_o hand_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v man_n watch_v then_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o which_o peril_n come_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n diligent_a in_o their_o office_n he_o say_v that_o most_o certain_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n yea_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a or_o more_o unknowen_a than_o the_o come_v of_o the_o foresay_a day_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o math._n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o your_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o their_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n c._n for_o they_o which_o by_o live_v intemperate_o have_v their_o sense_n overcome_v with_o meat_n and_o wine_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o mind_n elevate_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n r._n paul_n also_o forbid_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.13_o ronvere_n 13.13_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bu._n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v of_o fowl_v for_o the_o undiscrete_a bird_n be_v take_v with_o the_o snare_n even_o so_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o blind_a wicked_a which_o look_v for_o no_o peril_n but_o feed_v even_o as_o do_v foolish_a bird_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v or_o ever_o they_o beware_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a._n 3_o 1._o the._n 5_o 3_o so_o in_o noes_n time_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 17.27_o lu._n 17.27_o &_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n because_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v entangle_v there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a watch_n because_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v and_o chryst_n prescribe_v here_o unto_o we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n first_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n second_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o safety_n before_o the_o face_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v thither_o except_o wonderful_o we_o escape_v a_o thousand_o death_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a e._n this_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o 37._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n bu._n hereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v how_o careful_a and_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n also_o how_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o may_v playnelie_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v away_o the_o people_n he_o go_v alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 6.46_o ma._n 14.23_o mar._n 6.46_o therefore_o chryst_n teach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o office_n and_o call_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4.18_o lu._n 4.18_o and_o the_o reconcylliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testefi_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o near_a his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o vigilant_a he_o be_v in_o follow_v his_o call_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o feruente_a desire_n which_o this_o people_n have_v to_o hear_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a before_o who_o chryst_n set_v his_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v neglect_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o rather_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n a._n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o these_o man_n in_o that_o so_o earnest_o they_o seek_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n â§_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nyghe_a which_o be_v call_v passeover_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o cap_n begin_v to_o descrybe_n unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o which_o he_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o omit_v concern_v this_o feast_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n of_o matthew_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n verse_n 10._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o that_o i_o suffer_v r._n here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o desire_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o feast_n of_o passover_o chryste_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n another_o man_n will_v have_v desire_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o shun_v and_o escape_v so_o horrible_a a_o death_n but_o christ_n rather_o desier_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o that_o death_n itself_o be_v so_o pleasant_a but_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o thyr_v after_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o his_o death_n 9.33_o ronvere_n 9.33_o therefore_o this_o desire_n of_o chryst_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n if_o chryste_n have_v call_v we_o to_o such_o labour_n as_o might_n rather_o have_v bring_v danger_n then_o profit_n we_o may_v peradventure_o make_v excuse_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o another_o way_n but_o now_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o labour_n nay_o rather_o to_o those_o felicity_n which_o shall_v always_o bring_v salvation_n with_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v why_o then_o do_v we_o delay_v to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o also_o this_o desire_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n which_o fear_v that_o chryst_n neither_o behould_v they_o nor_o receive_v